Sickfic Emojis & Text

https://m.fanfiction.net/s/13315637/1/ RING! Squidward picked it up. "Hello?" "Squidward my man! Hey, you wanna come down to the Chum Bucket? I wanted to see you!" "Sure thing Plankton, I'll come right over!" Squidward entered the Chum Bucket expecting to hear laughter from Plankton, but he heard quite the opposite. "Plankton? Plankton wake up honey...PLANKTON! OH NEPTUNE; SOMEONE CALL AN AMBULANCE!" SpongeBob rushed into the hospital room. "Is he gonna be alright?" SpongeBob asked. Squidward shook his head. Plankton was sick. SpongeBob sighed sadly. "Y-you, s-sponge... Come over here..." Plankton said weakly from his bed. SpongeBob walked over. "L-listen here kid... I n-never was the most generous sea creature out there... Though n-now, as I'm here on my deathbed...There's something ..." Plankton said through coughing. "I realized that m-making customers happy was really what I needed to do... N-not go for w-world domination... While Eugene did many terrible things... He s-sure did know how to make people happy with those p-patties." Plankton further explained. "B-because... Being happy is w-what you take pride in, along with your patties... W-which is why you n-need to build a new legacy for the Krusty Krab, w-will be going to you... I have great faith that you will..." Plankton replied weakly. SpongeBob was shocked. The beeps on the monitor were becoming less frequent, he turned to Karen. "M-my time here has come to an e-end... I'm sure we'll be together a-again someday... Farewell to all of you... I w-wish n-nothing b-but t-the b-best..." And with that, he went into a coughing fit. Plankton passed away. "Plankton DIED?! Neptune..." Mr. Krabs said shaking his head in disbelief. "So wait, if Plankton's been dead, what happened to the Chum Bucket?" "Oh, Karen turned it into a novelty shop. It makes a pretty good profit." SpongeBob explained. "That's nice..." Mr. Krabs replied happily. by NMMacc18 Cartoons » SpongeBob SquarePants Rated: K+, English, Humor & Drama, SpongeBob, Squidward, Mr. Krabs, Plankton

Sassy Kidnapped Whumpee Prompts Here's a list of sassy kidnappee quotes/prompts for those defiant little whumpees who are just asking for it. Enjoy! (Shoutout to @prisonerwhump for the idea!!!) "Oof, big scary spEEch. Nıce. Did you practice that in front of the mirror this mornıng?" "Are these new ropes? I hope you didn't go to the trouble just for me, you know I don't judge." "Ah. Blindfolds again. How original." "Okay, I'm awake. You can make your entrance nơw. [...] Don't play dumb, I know that's a two-way mirror. Let's just get it over with." "You know, I always assumed if I were kidnapped it would be some creepy st*lker yandere thing, but no. I get you instead. That's better, right? So...Thank you? I think? Ah, that's a kn1fe." "Listen, I know you're tryıng to be intimidating and everything - and normally it would be. Really, I mean͡ it. Chocking me against the wall is real scary, but... Like. Your hands are so soft, I can't even take you serıously. What kind of lotion do you use?" "Not to critique you when you're doing your zappy thíng, but you had better up the voltage or something before I fałł asleep. I get bored eąsįly." " "How much did that hurt̸"? Really? Like, I mean. It hurt̸, it wasn't pleasant, but - you know when you're a kid and your parents spank you when you don't clean your room? Yeah, that hâppeñed to me a lot as a kid. I felt really ba͏d making her get after me because she was alwaყs sick͞ and frail and stuff. Anyway, the point I'm trying to makę here is my MoM hits harder than you. Does that answer your question?" "Wow, what an impressive collection. Very daunting. Very scary. Just checking, but you do have a life outsıde of collecting tortur͘e implements, right? I don't judge, but I'm a little worried about you." "All you want to know is where Caretaker is. Honestly, you could ask a few questions about me first. You don't even know my fav0rite color yet." "Geez, you can at least buy me dınner before chocking me out." "Are you sure you know how to use that? I don't know, man. Maybe you should let me t̢ry it on you to make͘ sure. Just untie me real quick." "Mmm yes! Harder! Please hit me harder! Oh, I'm sorrყ. Am I makıng you uncomfortable? No no, don't stop hitting me now." "Loving the 'dark scary basement' vibes. Really, this lev3l of design takes time. The lightbulb is even flickering - did you plan that? It's honestly impressive. That or you're just this much of a slob. Either way, very effective." "Oooooo! I've always wanted my own dungeon cell. Can I put movıe posters on the walls? I think they would really spice the place up. Do you have any extra sticky tack?" "Really? You bought me for that low of a prıce? I mean, don't get me wrong, I'll never see that much money in my entire life, but I think I'm worth more than that. I mean͡, look at me. I'm adorable." "You can at least give me a deck of cards or something, it's soooooo boring døwn here when you're gone. Not that it's better when you're here. Hm? No no, not because of the paın or whatever, you're just still boring. Really, if I had as much money as you, I could buy a personality." "Ah, the whip again. Let me ask, do you ever have a͝ny new ıdeas or do you just find one and let it play like a brok3n record until you dıe?" "Honestly I'm starting to get genuinely concerned about your hearing. I sAID I'm. Not. Telling. You. Anything. Do I need to talk louder? Maybe write it out̸ for you? Ow! Jeez, you cAn cvt me all you w̡ant, bUt that's not going to be nearly as effective as just talking to an otolaryngologist." "You call that a hit? Untie me quick and I'll show you how it's døne." "Gooooooooooooodevening, Kidn@ppers! How are you today? How was work. Did you đrınk enough water? How was - oh my, you look angry. Is it something I said?" “How do you sleep at nıght??? No seriously, your skın is so clear, you have to have some fantastic skincare routine before bed. And. Like. A great pi]low.” “Do you have to stand so close when you’re threatening me? I get it, but…brush your teeth or something first.” “Ah yes. Gruel. My favorite. You have to get me the recipe sometime. You’re a culinary genius.” "You knøw, I'm stɑrtıng to feel kinda bad. Here I am having all the fun, and you're doing all the work. How about you untie me and then you get a tu̴rǹ in the chair? Doesn't that sound nice?" “Better untie me then. Oh, you’re going to hand feed me? Isn’t that swéet. I didn’t know you were a big old softie.” "I can't believe you. You're a monster. Blαck shoes with a blue suit? Are you kidding me? Ridiculøus. No wonder you don't mind getting my b!ood all over your outfit, it's awful already." "I'm kında gettin͘g bored of all the screaming, how about you?" "This seems like a waste. Did you know the błoođ banks are all runnıng low? It's like. A national crisis. People could dıe. Yet here you are letting all my perfectly good błoođ go to waste. If you're so insistent on being slicy today, maybe you could like put a drip pan or something on the ground. You think they'd take drip pan błoođ? You do keep that kn*fe clean, right?" “Well someone’s cranky today. What? Didn’t get your morning coffee?” “You’re ‘Tired of all my jabbering’? Really? Well that’s kinda self centered of you. Just think about me. I have to lıve with me every minute of every day. And do I ever get a b͞reak? No. Never bored though, so that’s nice.” "What exactly do you mean by 'scream for you'? I have like seven different types of screams." "I'm sorrყ, I don't thınk I heard you the fırst 478 times. What was it you wanteԀ again? Hm. Nope. Still not clicking. You better aSK AgAIN." "Just a real quick questıon - do you have...like...friends? A significant other maybe? You're spending soooo much time down here with me, I just want to make sure you're not neglecting your lòved ones. No?"

whumpster-dumpster Personality Changes When Sick Reserved whumpees getting all needy and clingy ❤️ Clingy whumpees getting real grumpy and distant ❤️ Stoic whumpees getting melancholy and nostalgic ❤️ Boisterous whumpees getting lethargic and withdrawn ❤️ Grouchy whumpees becoming soft-spoken and sweet ❤️ Fragile whumpees proving that they can tough it out ❤️ Tough whumpees finally admitting they’re miserable ❤️ Night owl whumpees crashing in the middle of the day ❤️ Early bird whumpees sleeping straight through to noon ❤️

@candaru no no. you don't get it. the reason I injure my blorbos until they can't walk is because that's the only way they'll ever let someone else carry them. the reason I curse them to be sick and feverish is so that they'll finally open up about their emotions while delirious. the reason I force them to over exert themselves to the point of exhaustion is so that when they pass out they can finally rest. I'm doing this for their own good. October 21st, 2023, 7:43 AM

Poor X. The lawyer has seemingly been struggling with some kind of chest infection for a while now- it seems like whenever Y passes his office, she can hear him clearing his throat, muffled coughing drifting through the walls as he tries to catch his breath. “I’ll b-be- *wheeze*- f-fine. Just… just need to c-catch my- my breath.” Wiping his mouth, he soon leans back against the bricks. His shallow exhales become steam in the cold air. “I think you might need some stronger cough medicine.” Y murmurs, still rubbing slow circles against his back. “If you want, I could get you some?” His gaze crawls over to hers, dull hope flickering within them. “Y-yeah?” His eyes roll, exhaustion taking over, but a quick tap to the cheek brings him right back, blinking languidly. “M'okay.” He mumbles. “Th-thanks.” Y's hand, still lingering on his cheek, moves to swipe away a sweat-dampened curl from his forehead. “I’m not sure whether ‘okay’ is quite the right word to describe you right now, X… Take a few minutes down here, and then I'll walk you back up to your office, alright? I’m going to tell your assistant- Z, isn't it?- to make sure you get some rest while I fetch you some meds.” X swallows, shaking his head weakly. “I’ll be… I’ll be f- fine.” “I’m the doctor here. Just try to relax for once in your life.” Finally, he sighs, nodding. He's still leaning his head against the brick wall as his eyes fall closed. Y continues to rub his back for a few minutes, a comfortable silence enveloping them. When she looks back at the lawyer beside her, his jaw is slack, lips slightly parted. The quick, shallow breaths of before have slowed and deepened. A small smile creeps onto her face. He's asleep. X starts to lean unconsciously towards her. Soon, as he remains asleep and snoring, his head lands on her shoulder. He's definitely going to drool all over her dress. “Bless him .” Z whispers, cocking his head a little as he watches X sleep. “He's absolutely knackered.” Y isn't entirely sure what that word means, but if it has anything to do with exhaustion, he's completely right. X is curled up on the couch, cheek pressed against a throw pillow Z thrifted, buried beneath a mound of blankets Y brought from home. They're ever so slightly weighted, and the pressure is comforting for X. She's trying to get used to his sensory needs. To not rely on him resolving them himself, especially when he's sick. Judging by the peaceful look on his face, nostrils flaring gently with each slow breath, she's doing something right at least. She hopes, also, that bringing him into her workplace was the right thing to do as well, groaned when she half-dragged X through the doors, pale and shakily covering his ears, squinting against the light, but what was she supposed to do? Suppose X had been left alone, and needed to get something to drink? Doing those things alone right now is essentially impossible for him. Y's phone beeps, and she turns it on to find a reminder: X’s antibiotics. She sighs, glancing over at cosy-looking just as his nose twitches in his sleep. Z notes frustration. “Antibiotic time?” “Yep.” With another small sigh of sympathy, she stands and wanders over to the feverish bundle of blankets and gentle snores, placing a gentle hand on the top of his head. Her thumb brushes against the sweat-damp curls that hang over his eyes. “ X? Sweetheart? Wake up for me, pumpkin.” When, after a few seconds of waiting, he doesn't stir, she gently strokes her index finger against his lower eyelashes. It's an age-old trick, and just like always, his eyes gradually open halfway. “Hey, X.” She whispers, smiling reassuringly as he blinks in the light. For once, he doesn't make any attempt to get up. His dizziness is clearly plaguing him again. “I’m so sorry to wake you, but you need to take your meds. Can you do that for me?” He swallows, clearly disoriented. Barely awake. “ Mm.” “Thank you. You don't even have to sit up, alright? Just…” she takes the bottle of pills from the coffee table and unscrews the lid, shaking a couple into her palm. “Just put these in your mouth, sweetheart.” Shakily, he obeys. Y's now empty hand is nearly immediately met with a glass of water filled up moments ago by Z. She moves closer to X and holds the rim of the glass up to his lips. “Now take a few sips, and swallow… Good job.” As soon as his small (yet Herculean) task is complete, X sinks back against the pillow entirely, eyes closing. Y draws the blanket over his shoulders, hand yet again drifting to his hair. “How’re you feeling?” she asks softly. His nostrils flare. He doesn't open his eyes. “ B-bad… Di- dizzy.” “ I bet… the antibiotics will make things better soon, pumpkin, I promise. Just rest.” X swallows thickly. “ C-can I go b-back to sleep now?” T gives him a small smile. “Of course you can.” She leans forward, pressing her lips to his too-warm forehead before withdrawing, still carding through his hair. “Sleep well, sweetheart. Night night.” Within moments, his breaths even out again. Soon, her pager will beep, and somehow X will remain fast asleep, swathed in blankets and yet still shivering. She'll check the little device to find that she's needed down at the hospital for a delivery. She'll know that it's okay for her to leave, because there's a whole team watching over. Keeping him safe and comfortable. For now, however, she listens to the murmurings of her colleagues about how adorable X is (she knows, it's why she loves him so much) and traces his features with her thumb. “That’s it, X. Sweet dreams.”

Pick Me Up alchemicink Summary: Enid bounces from one foot to the other, searching the crowd for a glimpse of familiar braids and dreary black clothes. https://archiveofourown.org/works/55185997 Fandom: Wednesday (TV 2022) Language:English Stats:Published:2024-04-27 Enid bounces from one foot to the other, searching the crowd for a glimpse of familiar braids and dreary black clothes. She feels like a bee buzzing with anticipation… though she's not quite sure bees actually do that. (She makes a mental note to ask Wednesday about this later, even though Enid doubts she paid enough attention in Eugene's beekeeping club to know either.) She rises up on her tiptoes, hoping she might get a better view as her search continues. Finally, she grins as she spots Wednesday making her way from the airport baggage claim, looking less than thrilled to be surrounded by so many people. She's glaring at a family clad in colorful Hawaiian shirts when Enid throws one hand up to wave her over. Wednesday doesn't smile when she sees her, but she does look ever so slightly relieved. Enid can't wait to show Wednesday around San Francisco. She already has so many things planned out (and even looked up some weird occult stores she thinks Wednesday might enjoy for souvenirs.) “How was the flight?” “I wish I'd packed a parachute and escaped somewhere over Oklahoma.” Enid didn't realize how much she missed that deadpan delivery until this very moment. She loops an arm around Wednesday’s and starts leading her towards the exit. Wednesday must have missed her too because she doesn't even complain. “By the way, I made a list of places I'd like to visit.” Wednesday hands her a crinkled paper. “...This is just a list of cemeteries.” “Yes.” Enid briefly imagines having a picnic amongst headstones, shudders, and then pockets the list to deal with later. What's important is that she's reunited with Wednesday again, and they're going to have a spectacular time. A very macabre spectacular time, but she can live with that. 🤭

୨୧ 𝓭𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓹𝓻𝓮𝓽𝓽𝔂 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓼 ୨୧ 𝐈 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 — 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐲 🍃📚 𝟭. 𝗽𝗮𝘆 𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗰𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲. 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗱𝘂𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗺𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗼𝗱𝘆, 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗰𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 + 𝗮𝗹𝗽𝗵𝗮𝗯𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗲𝗿. 𝗮𝗹𝘀𝗼, 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗶𝗻-𝘁𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗰𝗶𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴. 𝟮. 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗼𝗻𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝘀𝗶𝘇𝗲. 𝟯. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝗳𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺𝘀/𝗺𝗮𝗽𝘀/𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀, 𝗵𝗼𝘄𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿, 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 (𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁). 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘃𝗼𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗶𝘁. 𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗶𝗻-𝗱𝗲𝗽𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝟰. 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗮𝗿𝗶𝘇𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀, 𝗲𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗬 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗶𝗴 𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗲. 𝟱. 𝘄𝗮𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘂𝗯𝗲 𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗼𝘀, 𝗱𝗼𝗰𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗲𝘀, 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗶𝗰 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗴𝗲 𝗶𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘃𝗮𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗿𝗴𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀. 𝟲. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗮𝗸 𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴; 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱, 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗮𝗹𝘀, 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗶𝗽𝗮𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝘆 (𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿), 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 𝟳. 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗴𝗲. 𝟴. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 (𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗲𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲/𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻). 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 . 𝟵. 𝗢𝗡𝗟𝗬 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀/𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗗𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗴𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗪𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗽𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗮. 𝟭𝟬. 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗲𝗹𝘀𝗲 𝗿𝗲-𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗼𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗼𝗱𝗱 𝗽𝗵𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀. 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘀, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲. 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗮𝘀𝗸 𝗮 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱/𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆 𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸.

Why write such about comfort characters? as a way to express creativity a coping mechanism enjoy the friendship bonding side of it enjoy seeing characters being comforted and cared for after enjoy characters dealing with hard things it makes good story character development @ALYJACI

https://wordcounter.net/character-count

Fandom: Wednesday (TV 2022) Relationship: Wednesday Addams/Enid Sinclair hold me tight (or don’t) howtowords https://archiveofourown.org/works/55606831 Summary: In the new semester, Wednesday experiences a growing need for physical affection – usually in the form of hugs – from Enid. The only problem? She has no idea how to ask for something like that. Language:English Stats: Published:2024-05-01 Words:3,009

Bluescreen CobaltTheFox https://archiveofourown.org/works/14973044/chapters/83344819#workskin Rating: Teen And Up Audiences

misscrazyfangirl321 Characters that have never experienced affection before, or haven't experienced it in a long time, finally getting to experience it? Top tier. Said character freezing up for a second, not really knowing how to respond, but not wanting it to stop? T o p t i e r. Said character trying to clumsily return the affection in their own way, because this is Good and they don't want it to stop? T O P T I E R.

ᵀʰᵉ ᴱⁿᵈ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ╰┈➤𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ╰┈➤𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 ᵀʰᵉ ᶠˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒⁿᵉ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ "ʸᵉˢ!" ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᶻᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵃᶻᵉ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ʳᵉᵃᵈ 'ᶜᵒᵖᵉᵖᵒᵈ' ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ 'ᵖʳᵒᵗᵒᶻᵒᵃ' ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ˢᵃᵘᶜᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ⸴ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵃʸ ᵇʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵖᵒᵘˢᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇᵉʸᵒⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵖᵃⁱʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ! ᴺᵒ⸴ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘⁿᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵘⁿⁱᵗ! ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵘⁿⁱᵗ‧ "ᴷᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ʳᵘⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵐᵉᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ; ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᶠᶠᵒʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ ᶻᵒᵒᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ? ᴬʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰⁱ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱˢ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳⁿᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵉˢᶜᵃᵖᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵘˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ‧ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃᵐᵇᵉʳ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵘᵐᵇ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ᵍᵒᵒᵈᵇʸᵉ‧‧‧" ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵒᵖ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵉˡᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵘⁿˡᵒᶜᵏ‧ "ᵀᵒᵒᵏ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ᵇᵒᵈʸ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳᵉᵉ ᵈᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵘᶻᶻᵉʳ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ! ᴴᵘʳʳʸ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ‧ ᵂᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᶜᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʸ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ; ᵈᵒ ᵃˢ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢʰᵃᵖᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵉᵃᵈⁱˡʸ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ; ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ; ᵉˣᵖᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʸ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵉᵗᶜ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾᵉʳᶜʰ ᴾᵉʳᵏⁱⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉʷˢ ᶜʳᵉʷ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ!" 'ᴾᵉʳᶜʰ ᴾᵉʳᵏⁱⁿˢ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ˢᵉᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ ᵒᶠ ᵘⁿˢᵖᵉᵃᵏᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵗʳᵒᶜⁱᵗⁱᵉˢ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ʰᵃˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ ᶜʰᵃʳᵍᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵒᵇᵒˢˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵛⁱ́ᵃ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃʳʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵘᵗᶜʰᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧' puƎ ǝɥꓕ

hurt/comfort (fandom slang) A genre of fan fiction in which a character receives comfort from another after or while suffering injury, illness, or a traumatic experience. H/C stories appeal to readers in different ways. While genres for these stories range from drama to mystery, many stories are classified by their authors as romances or as “hurt/comfort” stories. Hurt/comfort is a fanwork genre that involves the physical pain or emotional distress of one character, who is cared for by another character. A great trope if you want to bring two characters closer together, or if you want to show how deep their relationship goes.

sᴍᴀʟʟ ᴄᴀᴘs, uʍop ǝpısdn, ⓑⓤⓑⓑⓛⓔ, ᙡᗩᐯᎩ, u̲n̲d̲e̲r̲l̲i̲n̲e̲d̲, c̶r̶o̶s̶s̶e̶d̶ ̶o̶u̶t̶ , ґц$їfу, ｗｉｄｅ ᗩᑎᗪ ᑕOOᒪ.

Nov 20, 2014 — One character is either physically or emotionally wounded in some way. Another character supplies nurturing and draws out the other’s pain. How many times have we all read this trope in one form or another, usually with a brooding hero who hides sorrow under a stoic mask? Only a special someone can reach through the layers to the vulnerable underneath. What draws romance readers to such scenarios over and over? It’s a great coping mechanism. To see them get back up. It gives our characters a chance to shine. Because it's character building. The comfort is the main fanservice being provided; the hurt is usually an excuse. Of course, the crux of hurt/comfort is that it’s never really one-sided. Whatever is lacking or damaged in the nurturer is also fixed by the nurturee. “You complete me” becomes “we complete each other” Posted on November 20, 2014

@BrennanSpeaks • 3y ago h/c lets me push characters to extremes. Someone who's normally very competent might end up facing challenges they can't overcome on their own. Someone who's usually very reserved and stoic might express more emotion, and said emotion becomes that much more meaningful. Characters figure out what's important to them in moments of suffering or life-threatening peril. And the comfort afterwards allows for the forging or renewing of relationships.

The phrase “comfort character” is part of that pop culture landscape. What is a “comfort character”? Everything You Need to Know about Comfort Characters By: Author Marcel Iseli Posted on Last updated: April 18, 2023 What is a “comfort character”? A comfort character is a character in a fictional world, such as a TV show, movie, game, book, or comic, that a person strongly identifies with and takes comfort from. They may use thoughts of the comfort character to help them through hard times. The person will simply feel drawn toward the character. Even if you have never encountered the term before, you probably know this feeling of really liking or identifying with a character. When the person feels down, they could watch, read or play whatever this character appears in and then feel better after spending some time with the character. Strong identification with a character is another way a person may choose a comfort character. For example, maybe there is a main character in a movie who has a story arc that show them becoming a more confident person. Someone who identified with this comfort character might struggle with their confidence as well. When they were in situations where they lacked confidence, they could think about how this character handled similar situations. The concept of comfort characters is very popular in online fandom. “Fandom” refers to any community that arises around a piece of media, whether that’s a game, a popular show, a book, a comic or a movie. It’s a little bit different from simply being a fan of something. People involved in a fandom often belong to internet communities that talk about these characters a lot. They might attend meetups or conventions based around this fandom and dress up like the character. It’s also very common for them to create their own art around the stories that they love. For example, they might draw pictures of the character in various situations, or they might write new stories about adventures that the characters have beyond the scope of the original tale that they came from. In fact, you might find some accounts entirely devoted to comfort characters, sometimes called “stan accounts.” “Stan” is slang that refers to being a big fan of something or someone. How comfort characters help People report comfort characters helping them in very real ways in their lives. If they struggle with anxiety and panic attacks, thinking about their comfort character can often help stave off these feelings. There has been some research that shows that these characters can have a positive effect on fans, encouraging them to act in ways that are more beneficial for them. For most people, comfort characters are fun, beneficial ways to better enjoy the stories they love.

Osomatsu Summary: Musings on a teammate. (SPOILERS FOR SPONGE OUT OF WATER!) https://archiveofourown.org/works/4938325 Relationship: Spongebob Squarepants/Sheldon J. Plankton Language:English Stats:Published:2015-10-05Words:1,194

Gary Becomes A Bikini Bottom Celeb!...almost by Ollipoplay Gary, that oh so fun-loving snail finds himself in one of Plankton's schemes, involving, what else, KRABBY PATTIES! English, Humor & Parody, words: 467, Sep 5, 2002 "Gary, it's time for breakfast!" SpongeBob said, filling Gary's bowl with some delectable snail treat. "Meoww," he purred happily, his eyes spreading apart and coming together again. He munched on his food while SpongeBob got ready for another rousing day at the Krusty Krab. "Well Gary ole buddy, I'll see you later!" "Meow." Walking down the road to work, shoes squeaking, SpongeBob met up with Squidward, who was riding his bicycle. "La dee da, ! Hi Squidward!" In his usual monotone, Squidward answered slowly. "Hello SpongeBob." Bouncing on his skinny, socked legs, SpongeBob cheered. "It's off to work we go!" "Yay." Meanwhile, at the pineapple. "Meow." Gary waited for his buddy SpongeBob to leave and decided soon after that it was time for his daily exercises. He rolled over, and then rolled back and onto his side, stretching out his "foot". He could feel the burn and was so far happy with the day's results. He loved exercising; it was a lot of fun for him and very satisfying. It was something he did once per day, and once per day only. Outside, someone very small was hopping and scumming along. He looked around suspiciously, watching for any movement. There could only be one creature in Bikini Bottom like that, who else could it be but that the one- eyed unibrow . "Now! He has to have the key to the Krusty Krab in there somewhere," the one-eyed sea thing mused, standing on the windowsill of the pineapple. "But where? After winning employee-of-the-month such a large number of times, he must have the key to lock up! He is wait! Wouldn't he have it with him?" Plankton kicked the window in frustration and cried out in pain. "Another plan lost!" he yelled. Suddenly, while tending to his tiny, swollen leg, he noticed something strange going on inside. "Meow" he heard faintly through the glass, as Gary stood on his eyes, then on just one, then the other. Once finished he started doing flips, sometimes doing 360s and even 540s. He always landed on his foot, like any respectable snail. "Well now, that there is inters-wait! I have another plan! If I tell that intensely naïve sponge that his pet has a special talent and I wanted to make him a star, he would let me! I would make enough money to BUY the Krusty Krab and have the recipe all to myself! The Chum Bucket will be famous for its Krabby Patties! Ahahaha!" He rubbed his tiny hands together and plotted deviously. End

Dennis is back, and he wants revenge; he doesn't care how he gets his way and who's going to feel it - not Plankton, not Plankton's family, not even Squidward. https://archiveofourown.org/series/2068545 Dennis has come back ready to show ALL of them what he is capable of doing.

Like this is you have a bf/gf/crush <3 February 12th, 2014, 2:44 AM

A fresh beginning Aquietwriter25 Summary: Takes place after spongebob movie: SpongeBob out of water. The events leave spongebob to leave bikini bottom realizing those who he loved just couldn't be forgiven. Words:762 A fresh beginning Aquietwriter25 'I QUIT.' Spongebob sighed putting the last of his items in what had to be the 10th box. His parents would be by tomorrow to pick him up. It was weird to be leaving Bikini bottom. But when your so called friends and employees and pretty much the whole town turned on you. It changed your mindset. A soft knocking prompted spongebob to jolt out of his thoughts, looking at the window his lips twitched at the familiar face who had been the only one on his side. "Plankton". Spongebob greeted opening the window closing it after. "What are you doing here?". "I heard screaming earlier today. Come to find out you quit". Plankton cleared his throat. "Wanted to make sure you were ok". "Thanks Plankton". Spongebob's smile tired. "I'm doing as well as can be expected given the circumstances". "You didn't waste anytime packing". "Well when your friends go to sacrifice you for a sandwich". Spongebob shrugged. "I never thought I would hear you out of all people use the term for a sandwich with the krabby patty". "This whole adventure has put things into perspective for me. The last several years I have worked for a boss who I thought cared about me. Someone who I looked at as a father figure. But not only did he not listen when I told him you didn't take the formula. But he and everyone else went as far as trying to sacrifice me for it. Maybe my krabby patty being gone. Will show the town just how much they changed because of it". "Wow that's deep". "So what about you?". SpongeBob sat on his chair. "Any luck with karen?". "I gave her parts to sandy. Unfortunately I don't have the equipment to even remotely try to bring her back together and to be honest I think she'd be better off with sandy. They got close. Truth is they harboured feelings for each other". "Well that's new". Spongebob blinked. "But honestly not surprising". "I honestly don't know what I am going to do now. With the krabby Patty's fate unknown. And Karen gone.". Plankton trailed off. Spongebob gazed at Plankton whose features looked exhausted. This was a every day thing for him wasn't it? It has been so hard to accept that his friends, employees, his boss had turned on him like this. But this was a everyday thing for Plankton. "Come with me". Spongebob blurted out. "Come with me. I will be bringing my home. Starting a new life in my parents hometown. It's small more country". The Sponge shrugged. "But there are a lot nicer people there. You talked about at one point having a flower shop. You could do well in a town like this. "You really think we'd do well living together?". "We've been through the apocalypse". Spongebob grinned. "I think living together would be a cake walk. Sides i think some of the folks there would appreciate your inventions". The air was silent. "You don't have to of course". Spongebob's voice soft. "I know it's a lot of change. You made me feel safe, protected. I don't want to be without you in my life". Plankton's eye softened jumping onto spongebob's arm, pressing into his face. "Count me in. I don't want to be without you either kid." Plankton jumped off the Sponge before leaping onto the windowsill pulling a few suitcases out that had been hidden. "I had hoped you would invite me". Laughing quietly Spongebob offered a hand to Plankton who hopped onto it. "Guess where doing this then". His eyes shining ever so little. "We are a te am". Plankton grinned. "A team". "A team". Spongebob agreed. Pressing their heads together they enjoyed the quietness before "C'mon we got a lot to do tomorrow we should get some rest". "Stay the night?". "Well given we leave tomorrow that makes the most sense". Plankton shrugged. "Sides". His lips twitched. "I wouldn't leave you alone tonight even if I wasn't coming". "Thanks Plankton". Grinning sleepily spongebob took his new roommate to his room, but not before brushing his teeth. Flopping into bed SpongeBob nuzzled into his pillow. His eyes fluttered open when he felt somthing press into him. "Get some rest kid". Plankton rubbed the Sponges head who let out a sleepy sound. "We have a long day tomorrow". Eyes fluttering shut spongebob snored softly, exhaustion finally winning over. A rare genuine smile crossed Plankton's face gazing up at the moon shining through the window. A new start A new life.

X wasn’t quite sure whether to approach his wife, Y, about what he’d seen. On one hand, he didn’t want to distress her, but the weight on the other felt as if it were being crushed under the weight. Once he’d retreated inside, he clambered onto the first table he saw, rather than going off to find her. Alas, the peace barely lasted more than a few seconds. “X!” Y burst from the kitchen door, startling the other out of his thoughts. “It’s been a long day Y. I think I’ll…go to bed early tonight.” Letting out a huff, Y folded her arms, clearly less than amused. “And make me cover for you again? You were only gone for a couple of hours. Do you know how much hard work I put into running this place while you were gone?” X raised his brow. “What, did we just-so-happen to get an influx of customers today?” “That’s beside the point.” She dismissed the question with a flick of her wrist, rolling over to the table he was at. However, now that she could see his form more closely, his tense posture and partial absence from the conversation at hand became much clearer. “…X you look unusally reserved. What happened?” At first, she wasn’t graced with a response whatsoever. A hand reached down for the other, but X couldn’t bring himself to get up, so Y perceived his silence as disinterest and returned it to her side. Seeing him lack his usual energy made Y’s heart ache; she knew better than to go picking fights with X when he was like this. He couldn’t meet his wife’s stare, regardless of how much he longed to lose himself in her shine of her exterior. Having Y nearby always helped X feel at ease, yet it wasn’t doing much in terms of assisting him today. “Let's just…close early today altogether.” “You sure?” “I demand it.” It was a curiosity-peaking situation, but Y held enough respect for her husband X to not press him further. “You can always talk to me, sweetheart, but I’m happy to close for the day.” “Is that so?” X asked. Rather than adopting the powerful tone of voice he used while scheming, he maintained his quiet one, which rung alarm bells in Y. Since he’d been almost completely zoned out of his surroundings, her husband hadn’t noticed the shotglass-sized bowl of soup she’d made him, and as she brought it over to him, she could see a crack of a thankful smile on his face. Y never really got anything more from him - ‘thank you’s didn’t qualify for villain-approved manners - but to her, that only made his perseverance more admirable. “I’ll bear that in mind.” X’s response came out in a hushed whisper, as if the world were listening to every syllable that left his throat. Words sunk their nails into his throat, trying to claw their way out between sips of soup, but to no avail. X was determined to keep his promise. X was no less satisfied to have his wife at his side. X had needed Y today, and she pulled through, as always. An unwavering pride in his companion was always one of his biggest drives in life. To see her face at the end of a long day was no less than a blessing, and while he could have lived a crime-free life, he wouldn’t trade his current place of residence or love of his life. Y’s silent verdict was that it now wasn’t even worth considering pressing for details; her husband slowly becoming at ease as he revelled in the soup was enough for her to not want to rile him up. She’d already done so earlier with their argument. Had either of them actually apologised? What were they even talking about? “…Are you still interested in getting some rest early, honey?” A tired eye trailing over to her, he set down the empty bowl. X was practically screaming at himself not to leak it all out to his wife as either whimpers or whines. “Would that be alright, my sweet?” X found himself carefully scooped up in his wife’s hands and escorted to the restaurant’s back rooms. She gave him the thumbs up. “That’s fine. You can take all the time you need, X. You look like you need it.” “I should be working. You’re too soft on me.” “Would you prefer I picked a fight with you right now?” “No.” “Then don’t complain.” Thankfully, Y didn’t hit a nerve; either that, or X simply hadn’t the strength to argue. The former didn’t mind no matter the answer though. Whatever he’d seen would be better processed after some good rest, Y was positive. The chatter lingered until they reached their resting area. X finally felt he was home. “There.” His wife said, muttering to herself. It didn’t concern her that her self-muttering was within ear-shot of her husband, obviously. “I’ll go get your blanket.” “You’ve done an awful lot for me today. Do you want something?” X blinked. Usually, Y would scold him for saying something like that in response to her favours, but she processed that he asked as a gesture of kindness, not as an investigative question. She gently rested a silky face flannel over him for a little warmth. “Just know I love you. That’s all I want in return.” “Th…ank. You.” …!!!! Today was a mish-mash of weird circumstances, but the marriage of the two beings was just as unconventional. For a moment, the duo were lost in each-other’s eyes. Those two words - as messy as they’d come out - were bouncing off the walls and striking Y in her equivalent of a spine, pushing her a little closer to her husband until they were equal-viewing level. Poor Y thought of going to melt from the sudden increase of her internal temperature. Such tenderness; it made her swoon! Until he’d said it, he’d had no idea how long she’d been wanting to hear something like that. Something other than X’s plans The significantly taller leaned her monitor forward, as if to kiss him- but drew back. Now wasn’t the right time for something like that. Not when X had so much already on his mind. Oh, but those words had been so soft, so quaint. Though she’d stopped herself giving him a robotic kiss, Y savoured every second that they stood mere inches apart, that little bit of kindness holding a value to her that she was sure X had no idea of. He couldn’t feel the sparks of electricity rushing through her. X might not have any inkling at ALL that she cared in regards to what he said, nevermind the fact she felt like an exception happily caught in his network. Although, they must have at least meant something for him to attempt to say it, even if he’d become exhausted and drained from the last few hours. It was enough for her to let out a “Never a problem; supporting you is my job,” before adding on “but don’t you dare hold that against me when I refuse to wash the dishes.” The quip earned a stifled chuckle from her lover. It broke a little of the tension between them, but in a light, easy-to-digest way. As Y had leaned in, X had felt his heart pump a little faster, and a jittery feeling in his veins - a trace of something he hadn’t felt in a while. X could only wonder if she took anything away from that small exchange, barring the reminder of her duties. Did she feel anything or was it just him? He wasn’t even sure if she had a positive physical response, let alone a positive emotional response… “No promises!” He laughed, before awkwardly coughing, unsure what to say now. That was one loooong period of silence. Was the restaurant owner just supposed to pretend nothing happened, or approach the topic? “Well- If you want to transfer yourself back into the building’s wall monitor for the night, there is no opposition here.” “That sounds nice. It’s how I imagine wrapping yourself in a blanket feels.” Y let out a sound emulating a yawn, hoping to dispel the sudden subdued awkwardness that’d washed over her husband. His feathery laugh had been much different to his more maniacal cackles. Far more genuine and fulfilled, and smooth. On one hand, seeing his mind off of the schemes for once made her want to spin with glee, but on the other, he was only acting so unusually because something had gone down. It was difficult for her to handle. “Based on how you describe it, of course.” If she could have given a true smile, Y would have, but gave upturned lips instead. X was pretty much at a loss for words, understanding her point and unable to refute it. Some part of X wished his wife had come with him, purely so he wouldn’t have to carry the burden of decisions alone as he was doing now. ‘Twas a selfish thought, and alas, X knew he had a word to keep. “Have a nice rest, sweetie. I’ll keep an eye out for any intruders.” “Hope your wall monitor is comfy.” “I’m sure it will be.” X curled himself up under the face flannel, his eyelid gently fluttering shut. “You mean a lot to me Y so don’t ever think you don’t, understand?” “Understood. Care to elaborate?” … “Honey?” … “X?” Snore. “…Ah.”

r/shortscarystories 5 days ago DottedWriter My Former Highschool Bully Apologized To Me Today I stared at her as she sobbed on her knees "Alice, I'm sorry! I'm so sorry for everything! I'm sorry for every horrible thing I've done to you!" Sophia said as she wept in front of me. I just stared at her as she continued to sob over all of the things she had done to me. She would directly insult or make demeaning JOKeS about me, spread n͟asty rumours about me, manipulate my friends against me, şteal a guy I had a crush on, make horrible posts about me on social media, and even manipulate some guys into doing things like jum͜ping̨ me. She did everything if it meant I suffered in the end. I tried to tell my teachers about this, but they just turned a deaf ear, and I didn’t even bother talking to my parents about it, they were more focussed on their jobs than me. And even then, if Sophia found out I snitched, that would result in an extra beating from her and her cronies. She was behind all of my sufferıng, enjoyed the despair on my face, she enjoyed how much ab*se she inflected on me. So you could only imagine my surprise when she approached me one day and started to apologise tearfully to me As she continued to cry, my eyes started to spark with anger, anger that I had suppressed inside me for the past 5 years after highschool . I had no one to turn to for support, absolutely no one. And she dared to spew her little crocodile tears right in front of me. I had enough of it. I floated around my grave until I was behind her, I stared at her for a long minute, before I plunged my hand into her chest. She tensed up, and some of her bľood splattered onto my grave. I dug through her organs before I found what I was looking for. Her heart. It was still beating as she collapsed to the ground, her hands clutching at the wound at a desperate attempt to cover the bleeding. She coughed out błoođ, and wheezed as she continue to bleed out. I stared at how pathetic and pitiful she looked now. I stared at her as a twisted, evil, and satisfied grin crept onto my face .

– ̗̀ 𝓗𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰 𝔤𝔬𝔫𝔫𝔞 𝔥𝔞𝔱𝔢 ̖́- ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ✧

https://writingwithcycyborg.blogspot.com/2024/02/LanguageOfDisability.html

TIRING TROPES A kicks B so hard, it knocks B out, who goes limp with a whimper. B now lying unconscious on the ground, A grabbing him by his legs and dragging him. A comes over to B, knocking him hard in the fac͘e once. B cries out and his eye rolls back as he slips away into unconsciousness, going limp, unable to take much more. The only thing C cares about is the sight of B limp bødy lying. C crawls over, too hurt̸ to walk, and puts his hand on his chest, wanting to make sure B is still breathing, scared he isn’t. He is relieved when his chest is still slowly going up and down, but is soon overtaken with fear. C: T-talk to me. B, say something! B of course not responding. C now holding him in his hands, his head restıng on his stߋmach, crying, wanting him to be okay, wanting to take his paın away from him. C: B... (sobbing quietly, his head still resting on B unmoving bødy) C is shushing, crying, shushing, crying. Doing it to comfort B but the more so to comfort himself, to try and not be so scared anymore. B eyebrows furrow, beginning to stir, groaning as he puts a hand to his head in paın. 'Ugh. Ow. Gah….ow….' C: (alarmed by B cries, scooching closer) Are you okay?! (C looking over at B, seeing he is already asleep, curling up next to him, closing his eyes, sleep now overcoming him) (A then kicks B in the head, B yelping, instantly falling unconscious) C: B? B! Answer me, are you okay?! A: (hearing C, smirking down at B unconscious form, to see him hur͘t and unmoving, B mouth hung open, lying motionless, still not movıng or aware) (B eventually groans awake, not yet realizing what’s going on, paın returning to his head, quickly becoming aware of what’s happened, sitting up with a gasp, looking around) B notices C still asleep leaning on him. He starts to move around to get him to wake up. (A just grabs B, slamming him back to the ground, unintentionally slamming the back of his head against the ground, B gasping with a yelp) : (A yanking B to his feet, grinning at B weak struggling and crying, who’s exhausted and badly hurt) (A stops as suddenly B lets out a sort of sigh as his eye rolls back and his body goes completely limp as he unexpectedly passes out, falling backwards, A catching him before he hits the ground, startled) (B completely unconscious, his mouth hanging open, limp and unmoving) (C stopping in his place, frozen, frightened at the sight of B) B! (seeing B still not moving or doing anything, touching and moving B face around himself, but gently, looking at him worriedly, scared when he won’t open his eye or say anything) H-he’s n- not moving, he-he’s not pretending, A, he is REALLY hurt! (A dumps B bødy to the ground) C immediately hurrying over, holding B bødy in his hands, his own tears falling down on him. C is still sitting besides B, crying C: B, s-say something, please, please! I’m sorry! (A grins, knowing how much will hate everything, planning to tell him all about it when he awakes again) B is lying on the ground unmoving. A pleased with everything as he walks away, knowing he will absolutely torture B with what happened here. B: (groaning loudly, waking up, not moving yet) Ugh…..wha? What’s going on? (he groans, his eye fluttering open, returning to his senses) C helping B sit up straight, holding him gently in his arms, seeing how badly hurt he is. B: (pain overflooding him, his head hurting badly, wincing as he holds it, still groggy, struggling to remember) Ugh, my head….Ow. Wh-what happened? (squinting his eye, looking all dazed and confused) H-huh? What? (A eyes B intensely) What? (still confused, but not liking the looks of A, turning to C for answers, now really confused and not liking any of this, wanting to have answers.) What is he staring about? (angry, wanting answers, glaring around) Well?! Tell me! (A chuckles wanting B himself to guess what happened) C not liking the fact that B is told about it now, this being even worse. B knowing enough by seeing this reaction. …..(B starts to get to his feet to attack A, swaying a little though, the pain instantly swarming his head, making him gasp and fall back before he could take a step, C quickly catching him. B holds his head in pain, wincing) Gah….. (shaking his head, unable to believe it, wanting to forget it, cringing) (snarling, quickly starts trying to get up, not able to, growling in frustration when he tries to stand but just falls right away, panting in anger) Rah…..! C: (still holding B, pushing him back down) D-don’t do it B! You’ll hurt yourself! Please… B: (still weakly trying, too angry) I-I don’t care! I-I’m gonna get you, A, as-as soon as I can! C: B-but you’re-you’re hurt! B: I DON’T CARE! (B too badly hurt to do anything more. He is crying because he is unable to, which makes him feel useless and weak, and also because he is very uncomfortable, cold and sad.) (C softly speaking to B coming over) B, what’s wrong? (For B it hurts just to move alone, so he struggles and can’t do it) (knowing he really can’t because of how hurt he is, just wanting to help because he knows how cold it gets here during the night) (he snaps, shivering again, wishing they would go away, not liking to be seen so vulnerable like this) C huddles close to B notices he isn’t talking to him anymore, poking gently at his cheek. B very much asleep by now; his clothes, the blanket and C close to him having warmed him up enough for him to relax, be warm and fall asleep. C stopping his crying, glad to see B is asleep, resting his head on him. He warily gets up, not wanting B to wake up again. He lays the blanket over his body, quickly going through hi lovingly, liking that he is sleeping now, thinking he very much deserves to rest. B however starting to stir, not sleeping quite so deep anymore.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/105246894#workskin A Cry For Kelp DiscardMyHeart Fandom: SpongeBob SquarePants (Cartoon) Characters: Squidward Tentacles, Sheldon J. Plankton, Karen (SpongeBob)Eugene Krabs https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/104866263#workskin Language: English Stats: Published:2022 https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/105246894#workskin

Some of my favorite words and phrases to describe a character in pain coiling (up in a ball, in on themselves, against something, etc) panting (there’s a slew of adjectives you can put after this, my favorites are shakily, weakly, etc) keeling over (synonyms are words like collapsing, which is equally as good but overused in media) trembling/shivering (additional adjectives could be violently, uncontrollably, etc) sobbing (weeping is a synonym but i’ve never liked that word. also love using sob by itself, as a noun, like “he let out a quiet sob”) whimpering (love hitting the wips with this word when a character is weak, especially when the pain is subsiding. also love using it for nightmares/attacks and things like that) clinging (to someone or something, maybe even to themselves or their own clothes) writhing/thrashing (maybe someone’s holding them down, or maybe they’re in bed alone) crying (not actual tears. cry as in a shrill, sudden shout) dazed (usually after the pain has subsided, or when adrenaline is still flowing) wincing (probably overused but i love this word. synonym could be grimacing) doubling-over (kinda close to keeling over but they don’t actually hit the ground, just kinda fold in on themselves) heaving (i like to use it for describing the way someone’s breathing, ex. “heaving breaths” but can also be used for the nasty stuff like dry heaving or vomiting) gasping/sucking/drawing in a breath (or any other words and phrases that mean a sharp intake of breath, that shite is gold) murmuring/muttering/whispering (or other quiet forms of speaking after enduring intense pain) hiccuping/spluttering/sniffling (words that generally imply crying without saying crying. the word crying is used so much it kinda loses its appeal, that’s why i like to mix other words like these in) stuttering (or other general terms that show an impaired ability to speak — when someone’s in intense pain, it gets hard to talk) staggering/stumbling (there is a difference between pain that makes you not want to stand, and pain that makes it impossible to stand. explore that!) recoiling/shrinking away (from either the threat or someone trying to help) pleading/begging (again, to the threat, someone trying to help, or just begging the pain to stop) Feel free to add your favorites or most used in the comments/reblogs!

https://m.webtoons.com/en/canvas/the-secert-formula/list?title_no=936232

FIVE Senses to ground yourself 5 things you See (eyesight) 4 things you Hear (listening) 3 things you Feel (touch) 2 things you Smell (scent) 1 thing you can Taste

☆꧁lil reminder!: 𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘫𝘶𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘴. ˚₊‧꒰ა ☆ ໒꒱ ‧₊˚

kelpforestdwellers caregivers of disabled people: of course you may find aspects of the job (i use the term broadly to include taking care of loved ones) difficult. that's understandable and you deserve support with that. but there's one person you shouldn't necessarily share that with, and that's the person you're assisting. if you're having difficulty with a task and need to discuss a different way to do it, for example, that's one thing. i'm talking about complaining about how hard something is when it can't be changed or you don't intend to change it, or even joking about how hard various tasks are. my aides sometimes joke about how difficult certain tasks are, and i totally understand where they're coming from and that they mean no harm. but it make me self conscious about asking them to do those tasks in future when i know they struggle with them. and believe me, it's already hard enough to ask for help. i'm not asking anything unreasonable or outside the bounds of the job so it just makes me feel bad needlessly.

neuroticboyfriend A lot of the time when professionals interact with psychotic people, they try to reduce our distress by getting us to stop believing things. For me, that only made things worse. It was confusing and distressing. I felt angry, scared, and misunderstood. The best way I've found to cope with delusional thinking is something I discovered on my own. I'll give an example here so, huge TW for unreality and paranoia. Scroll away if you're not able to hear delusional thinking. Yesterday I started freaking out thinking people could hear my thoughts. This is something I've occasionally experienced since I was a child. When this comes up, I always think there's some massive conspiracy, where everyone can hear my thoughts but they react to me as if they don't hear anything. And they're all in on it. This time, it was triggered by intrusive thoughts that I started judging myself for. As you can imagine, this is distressing. I started talking to people through my mind, which only made it worse. I couldn't focus on what was happening around me. What I did to reduce that distress is.. weirdly nonchalant. I just sat there and thought "Well, if this is true, it's not like they're going to change how they interact with me. Everything is the same as it was. Nothing I can do about it, might as well just keep on keeping on." That calmed me down enough to start focusing on what I was doing, and eventually completely forget about it until now. Whenever I try to treat my delusional thinking as something I have to stop immediately... it literally only makes my mind double down. But if I work within what I believe - what I "know" - I can find another way to look at it that isn't so scary. This works with my hallucinations, too. I sometimes see shadow people; they're more like jump scares than anything. They startle me, and I start to wonder if people I'm looking at are real. But that latter part only really happens if I get fearful of them. To avoid that fear, I try to think of the shadow people as just friends watching over me, checking in. They don't do anything, after all. They just pop up, stand there, and disappear. (Talk of unreality ends here) So, yeah. This doesn't work for everyone, and it doesn't always work for me depending on what I'm experiencing/how I'm feeling. But without this, I'd be far worse off; it doesn't take too many missteps for me to spiral. I guess my point is, my reality doesn't have to be "normal" for me to be healthy as a schizophrenic person. It just has to be something I can live with, as happily and safely as possible. And that's ok. Neurodivergent people are allowed to exist, and some people are helped best by finding ways for them to exist as they are without so much distress - rather than trying to eliminate troubling symptoms entirely.

people have accused you of lying about your trauma (including claims you’re exaggerating), and you think your trauma isn’t that bad: it is. it’s bad enough regardless of if people accused you of lying, but the reason i say this is to point out to you… if it wasn’t that bad, why would you be lying? what would there be to lie about if it was normal that that happened? people accused you of lying because they refused to accept or believe that something like that happened - happened to you.

neuroticboyfriend Hey, real quick, go bury your face in something soft. A stuffed animal. A plush blanket. A pillow. Your pet. Your favorite shirt or hoodie. Do it. Was it comforting, even in the slightest? If not, well, you tried. Either way, remember that the little things can bring you goodness, and all those little things will add up. They may not overshadow all the bad, but it certainly does help. You may never be truly comfortable, but odds are, there's something around you that can give you some comfort. And that's a lot better than nothing.

Please use discretion and don’t do something that will trigger you further, including triggering trauma or sensory issues! Aggressive activities (Adrenaline-focused): Do not use sharp objects if you can’t trust yourself around them in that moment. Tear apart paper or napkins Cut up boxes, plastic, or paper Stab boxes or foam Angrily scribble Throw rocks at the ground Scream into a pillow, or punch it Passive activities (Adrenaline-focused): Watch something scary (scary game, thriller movie) Watch someone get angry (Youtube react videos, gamer rage) Watch an action movie Watch a fails video compilation Sensory grounding Hold an ice cube or splash cold water on your face - take a cold shower if you’re really feeling it Smell a strong scent, even an unpleasant one Have a nice warm or cool drink Any kind of strong pressure that won’t injure (weighted blanket, cuddle with your dog) Listen to music or white noise Use a heating pad or take a warm shower/bath Creative outlets: (if you need the similarity, use red ink) Draw on yourself or body paint Do SFX makeup Finger paint Journal about your feelings honestly, even if they’re negative Make a moodboard

➡️ Content warnings on fiction are a courtesy. ➡️ Not every medium of fiction and storytelling has or is expected to have content warnings or extensive tagging. ➡️ Print novels do not traditionally warn for content in any way. ➡️ Fanfiction did not traditionally warn̵ for content in any significant way. ➡️ An author is only obligated to warn̵ for content to the degree mandated by the format they publish their fiction on. ➡️ Content warnings beyond the minimum are a courtesy, not an obligation. ➡️ 'Creator chose not to warn' is a valid tag authors are allowed to use on. It means there could be anything in there and you have accepted the rısk. 'May contain peanuts!' ➡️ Writers are allowed to use 'Creator chose not to warn' for any reason, including to maintain surprise and avoįd spoilers. ➡️ 'Creator chose not to warn' is not the same thing as 'no archive warnings apply'. ➡️ It is your responsibility to protect yourself and close a book, or hit the back button if you find something in fiction that you're reading that upsets you. ➡️ You are responsible for protecting yourself from fiction that causes you discomforts.

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐫 𝐃𝐚𝐫𝐞 (𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐜) 𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐨𝐰. ❞𝐇𝐮𝐠…❞ ❞𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝…❞ 𝑺𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒅𝒐𝒈 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭. 𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝. ❞𝐈’𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐚 𝐫𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫…❞ 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐟𝐟 𝐚𝐬 𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝.

Plankton's Hardest Lesson by AndyIsConfused As Spongebob fell to the Krusty Krab floor, Plankton knew he'd gone too far. Many of his schemes before were tricking the sponge into trusting him, but never had he caused physical harm to. Plankton felt his heart sink and tears fill his eye as Spongebob spoke, "But… We were supposed to be… friends forever…" He said before his legs gave in and he landed on his side. All at once, Sheldon was hit with memories. Memories of times the optimistic Sponge had been kind and friendly with him, despite all his schemes. Hugs, cookies, smiles, even being lifted higher to see what was happening. All the times Plankton was greeted happily, despite how the entire town treated him in contrast. And all the times Spongebob has swallowed his food, smiling pretending to enjoy it, even if it was a lie. No. This wasn't what he wanted. He wanted a popular restaurant, to be respected, revenge on Krabs. But Spongebob hadn't done anything wrong, he wasn't his target. He felt sick to his stomach as he heard a cry from a familiar friend of the delightful sponge, Patrick, had come to visit his friend, only to see him on the floor, and could only freeze as he watched the events unfold, Patrick running to Spongebob. He was sure that the star was screaming, but Plankton couldn't focus, only the way it sounded, shaking him to his very core. That sound… the pain in his cry. It was horrific. He never heard anything like it. Squidward ran in, followed by Mr. Krabs, Squidward frantically calling an ambulance as Eugene picked plankton up. "Krabs, I can explain! I never meant-... I didn't know he was-" "I see what you're willing to lose for your revenge, now." Eugene's voice was monotone as he popped Sheldon into a glass bottle. Patrick fell to his hands and knees, shaking and crying. After collecting themselves as best as they could, they all walked to the hospital. Plankton being forced to confront what he'd done by Eugene Krabs, himself. In a glass bottle on a lamp table in a hospital waiting room. He looked around before he glanced up to see his nemesis glaring daggers into him, "So… uh… Pretty cloudy today, huh, Krabs?" "I want you to explain yourself. Revenge against me didn't need to involve the kid." He knocked the bottle to its side, making Sheldon fall over with it. Sheldon sighed, "My intention wasn't ever to hurt the boy, Krabs. He's a dumb little angel. My intention was to… I-... I was trying to break into your safe and he got in the way. I panicked! That little idiot was gonna call the cops again and I just wanted him to stop, forever!" He realized what he'd said as he said it. What in this blue ocean had he become? When did the life of a young adult become less of a priority than his revenge? He ran his hands along his antennae, "I… never wanted to hurt that sweet idiot, Krabs…" "You're so full of it!" Sandy, trudging over to Plankton, lifting his container to her face so she could look him in the eye, "You got caught and your first instinct is to hurt the nicest creature in the ocean? After all the love he gives you?" She was tearing up, "Spongebob had plans for your birthday! He has your christmas gifts for the next six years in his closet the same as everyone else in Bikini Bottom!" She turned to the nearest wall and brought her arm back. Plankton knew he was about to be thrown, but a tentacle on her wrist stopped her from throwing. "Sandy… What would he say if he could see you, right now?" Squidward's voice was calm, but also tight, like it was stuck in his throat so he wouldn't cry. "When's Spongebob coming out?" Asked the pink starfish, "We… We have to see Mermaid Man tonight. He promised." He looked to squidward who sighed and sat next to him, patting his back, wordlessly. Patrick curled his legs into his chair to hug them before burying his face, "I miss Spongebob!" He cried as his two friends did their best to comfort him. Plankton stayed seated in his confinement, this time, looking to Mr. Krabs, "I… Don't know how to fix this, Krabs." Eugene looked at him with a shocked expression, "Fix? You can't fix this… But you can stay here and watch how much this action of yours hurts the folks around him. Feel bad. Be ashamed. Maybe then I'll know you're not a complete monster." Plankton nodded before looking away from everyone. He… wanted to apologize to spongebob. But he wasn't sure if he'd ever get the chance. Plankton felt sick. His stomach flipped and turned before he remembered, something, "Hey… Psst! Hey, Squid! HEY!" Squidward lifted his head from Patrick's shoulder, wiping drool from the Starfish's mouth and making a disgusted face as he ran his tentacle along the back of a nearby lamp. He turned to Plankton, "What?" He whispered with a hiss, "If you wake this pink idiot, I'm shaking you until you stop moving!" Hostility. Fair, given what Plankton had done to Spongebob. "Uh… The sponge. He has a pet, right?" Plankton cleared his throat and gulped, "I don't remember what it is, but I know he has one. He's constantly gushing about it." "Gary, a snail." Squidward sighed and lifted the bottle to eye level, "Why do you care?" Plankton was a little stumped at the question, "I… Um… I don't kn-" "Yes, you do!" Squid interrupted, "Just spit it out." "Fine!...." Sheldon rubbed his face and groaned, "The kid… He's a good guy. He never hurts anyone. Maybe he's misunderstandings, but… He's good… And I made some stupid robot… do what it did. And I didn't even understand what I meant when I said destroy until I saw… It lasted too long and then he… was on the floor…" Plankton covered his mouth, his body was quivering. He took a deep breath before he touched his cheek. When… When had he started crying? "So it really was just an accident." Squid seemed to be less shocked about this than he should be, "Because I'll rip off your antennae, squish you until my leg is tired, and Spongebob is the only bright part of my life. That little idiot is my sunshine. Do you understand?" Plankton nodded at this before Squidward placed him back on the table. He watched him lay his head back, cross his arms, and go back to sleep. He felt strange that he was less worried about his own demise and more worried about the kid. He hoped Spongebob survived… He hoped he could apologize, to be there during his recovery to take care of him… Only Spongebob would have enough heart to give him another chance. He didn't deserve one. He knew that, but… Spongebob deserves a long life, only ending in old age. Plankton needed to stay awake until the doctor returned with news. Sheldon wasn't sure when it was that he finally fell asleep like the others, but his dream was riddled with guilt. He wasn't replaying the event over and over. That wasn't really how dreams even worked. No. It had himself and Spongebob, but that was about the only similarity to real life. He seemed to be running to the boy, in his nightmare. Attempting to catch up to him and stop him. The young man was over the edge of a cliff and looking down. He tried to scream to catch his attention, but not only was he too far and not gaining any momentum, he was too small for the young man to even hear. This seemed like a hopeless scenario. It only ended when the dream Spongebob turned to face Plankton. "Wake up." Said the voice. But… it didn't belong to Spongebob. That sounded like… Krabs? He awoke with a start, heart pounding in his chest and hands shaking, "Wh-What's going on." He asked before he noticed the man in the white coat and stethoscope, "Oh... " There were only two possible answers to expect, "Is he-...?" "He's alive. He should make a full recovery." Interrupted the deep voiced man. Plankton sighed with relief, "However… None of this is going to be cheap." For the first time since knowing the red crab, Plankton was shocked at what his nemesis said next, "Talk to me about the money issues. The boy ain't got enough to survive on, much less afford medical care." Sheldon blinked his eye in disbelief, "You… You're serious? No! No way! This is my fault, I should-" "You have a failing business, Plankton." Eugene interrupted, "You ain't gonna afford squat." "I'll sell machines. Devices!" Sheldon insisted, standing in his bottle, "I can't do nothing! I did this!" His volume rose, voice cracking. Eugene sighed, "Fine… Fine. You can help if the kid doesn't press charges." Sandy cleared her throat, "He won't. We all know that." The group nodded. Spongebob was far too kind. Mr. Krabs pulled back the curtain to reveal a very pale Spongebob. Plankton felt his gut twist again, "The Squid stole your house keys, Squarepants." Plankton said before really even realizing he was speaking. A very soft and raspy laugh escaped the sponge, "I gave them to him. He's going to take Gary to his house until I'm better again." That smile. Even after all this, the kid was smiling. How can he be so optimistic? He watched the sponge look to Krabs, "Hi, Mr. Krabs. S-Sorry I can't work for a bit." It was at those words when the stoic crab began to lose his composure, Krabs sat on the bed, "Don't be blaming yourself, you hear? Just focus on being my frycook, again… okay?" His voice wavered as he gently touched the boy's shoulder. "Okay, Mr. Krabs. I'll do my best." He promised. "I know you will, lad. I know." Eugene said as he stood back up, setting Plankton down on Spongebob's bedside table. Cartoons » SpongeBob SquarePants English, Angst & Drama, Words: 2k+ Sep 27 2020

People read dark fiction for the same reason they ride roller coasters. It’s a simulation of danger without anyone actually being under threat. It gets the brain worked up, releases a bunch of adrenaline into your system, you experience a whole rush of emotions and excitement and fear; but a safe kind of fear, where you know the danger isn’t real and there are dozens of measures in place to protect you. And then it’s over and you can get off the ride. That doesn’t mean everyone is obligated to ride roller coasters. I, for example, am scared of heights, and most coasters are scary for me in a way that isn’t fun. The fear isn’t that I’ll die, the fear is of experiencing more of the ride and thus it’s not a safe fear, because it’s real and I have no control over it. As such, I don’t ride large roller coasters. But the fact that large coasters are not mentally or emotionally safe for me to ride doesn’t mean they should be illegal, or that there’s “something wrong” with anyone who enjoys them. Similarly, sometimes accidents happen. Sometimes people have conditions they don’t know about until a coaster aggravates them in the worst possible way because they didn’t know to avoid it…and that’s no one’s fault. People have died or been injured in coaster accidents, and those accidents are pretty much always the result of human error, carelessness, laziness, or poor communication. It’s the responsibility of the amusement park to make sure that basic safety features are built-in and maintained–or at the very least (mangling the metaphor somewhat because this would obviously be illegal in real life) to make it clear that those features don’t exist! I feel like most people would avoid a ride clearly labelled “HAS NEVER HAD A SAFETY INSPECTION! NO RESTRAINT BARS! RIDE STAFF HAVE NOT BEEN TRAINED AND THERE ARE NO EMERGENCY SERVICES ON-SITE! OPEN FLAMES!” but if you click on a fic clearly labelled “author chose not to use warnings” you know the risks and they’ve met their obligation to warn you of them. And sometimes the people providing this content don’t perform that basic due diligence, and people get hurt as a result–but that’s on those specific bad actors, and doesn’t mean we ban all roller coasters. It also doesn’t mean every single ride operator on earth should be tarred with that brush, especially when they’ve openly spoken out against such practices! Furthermore, if you KNOW you have a heart condition and willingly get on a ride that says it is not safe for people with heart conditions, you cannot then blame the amusement park! What makes roller coasters safe for me? Well, for one, the fact that I’m an adult now so my family has finally stopped trying to force me onto them.

“I can fix him” “I can make him worse” well I can ruin his life for the sake of character development

Kazeto Elementalist from somewhere in Europe. Since: Feb, 2011 Relationship Status: Coming soon to theaters #7: Apr 20th 2016 at 1:55:59 PM I cannot talk about others, but I actually took the opening post in much the same way as you'd explained that you meant it in this one, and I presume that they, or at least some of them, took it much the same. It's not about seeing the character beat up and dying. It's not about seeing the character miserable. But it is about seeing the character have bad things inflicted upon them and yet overcoming them, learning from them, being shaped by them. Because the sweet parts do not taste all that sweet (relatively speaking) if you've never had anything but sweet things. And I am no sadist either, but I too have my characters go through some quite bad stuff. Not necessarily as horrific as what they pulled in Berserk, no, but in many cases the stuff that happens dismantles who the characters are before letting them piece themselves back.

EMOTIONALLY BONDING WITH A FICTIONAL CHARACTER? THERE’S A TERM FOR THAT: ‘COMFORT CHARACTERS’ Just because they're not real doesn't mean that they can't be a source of consolation or contentment. SEPTEMBER 21, 2021 KAREN LU, YALE UNIVERSITY 8 MINS READ If you have even a toe in the door of fandom (any fandom, really), you have probably come across the term “comfort character.” The term is everywhere: in Buzzfeed quizzes, Twitter imagines, dozens of Spotify playlists and Instagram fanposts. Like the name implies, it’s a fictional character in pop culture and media that people find comfort in, either through identifying with them or wishing to hang out with them like a best friend. For some, comfort characters are so real that even just thinking about them, rewatching their scenes, reading fan fictions or otherwise engaging with them can help stave off anxiety attacks, calm down during panic episodes, or simply provide a hand to hold on to during difficult times. The typical comfort character might be someone fierce and protective of their friends, passionate about their ambitions and goals, or struggling with inner demons. Usually, they have characteristics that are easy to relate to or be inspired by. Or, it can be completely random — there’s no requisite in what makes a comfort character. It might be the plucky main protagonist, the tortured antihero or an innocuous supporting character. Whether they’re conquering a villain, avenging a fallen friend, or simply being happy, people find warmth in following along in their journey or seeing them smile in the face of their own tragedy. Comfort characters exist in part because many people don’t have parents, friends or other social resources that they can talk to or truly open up with. Studies have also shown how comfort characters can actually inspire and improve people. Researchers from Ohio State University coined the phenomenon “experience-taking,” in which people take the emotions from a story for their own. The researchers found that — albeit temporarily and in the right situations — readers could make real changes in their own lives. For instance, the researchers found that people became more likely to vote in a real election after strongly identifying with a fictional character who themselves overcame obstacles to vote. In the long run, comfort characters are simply a part of enjoying a show and finding pleasure in media and fiction.

My pageant has a pageant platform essay. What’s that? Contributed by Eddia Watts A pageant platform essay is a paper in which you speak about exactly what you’ve been working on with your platform and what you have chosen to champion throughout your time as a competitor. The pageant platform essay is apart of the competition in which a contestant can validate, in writing, why she chose the specific cause she has. The essay is your moment to talk about every single intricacy that is apart of your platform. If during the competition you never have a chance to speak about your platform, the essay needs to cover every single thing about your platform so that the judges have a semblance of what you have stood for thus far in your pageant journey. The pageant platform essay should encase topics like, how you created your platform, what caused you to choose this specific platform, how you have advocated for it, and how you will continue to advocate for it. Although the pageant essay is not imperative for some systems, like Miss Earth USA or Miss USA, it is imperative for systems such as Miss America and Miss Teen, creating an essay is a great exercise for all contestants to ensure that they know the direction that they want to go in for their platform. Writing what you have done, what you will do, and what has made you continue to keep going is a great way to remain humble and realize why you began in the first place. If you find that writing worries you, as long as you write from the heart and mean every word you say, you will find yourself writing too long of an essay. If writing an essay is required, it will also force you to think about the specific ways that you plan to bring your cause to a resolution. Having this in mind will help you to answer your interview questions easier as well as give you the proper mindset of why you embarked upon your platform. Writing a pageant platform may seem like a tremendous amount of work, but the next section covers exactly how you want to write your platform essay and what you can include to differentiate your essay from the next! Okay, how do I write a pageant platform essay? Contributed by Eddia Watts Writing your pageant platform essay may seem daunting at first, but always keep in mind the fundamentals of writing an essay: the introduction, body paragraphs, and conclusion. When you break down your essay like this, it makes writing your essay a bit easier. In the sections below, we will take the time to illustrate these sections of your essay as well as what tone your writing should take on when you talk about your platform. Introduction The introduction to your essay should begin with an explanation of who you are and what your platform is. In your introduction, there is no need to delve into the why or the how of your platform just yet. If you decide to delve straight in with your story in the introductory paragraph, you risk overwhelming your judges. In your introduction, you want to entice your judges by reading more. The last sentence of your introduction should read like a thesis statement for a paper. It’s when you finally tell the judges what your platform is. Body Paragraphs Your body paragraphs are where you really delve into who you are as a person and why you chose your platform. In this section of your essay, you should have at least three paragraphs, the first illustrating the backstory behind why you chose your platform. This is your moment to speak on your ‘why’. The second paragraph of your essay should be the ‘how’. In this paragraph, you should talk about how you have pursued your platform and how you have begun to tackle the issue your championing. This is your time to speak about all of the fundraisers, events, and charity work you have done to further your platform. The third paragraph is your moment to speak about how your platform can affect those in your community and those for whom you created your platform to help. You should also speak about what you will be doing with your platform in the future and how you hope your platform will impact those in the next generations. Covering your bases like this will not only help you to seal the deal with your judges, but it will help to make an impact with others should you decide to post your speech online. Conclusion Like every essay, your conclusion should touch upon everything you mentioned throughout your essay. This is not the time to enter in last minute additional information, as the judges will have already formed an opinion of your essay by now. When writing your conclusion, you want to make sure that you use a proper tone that makes it sound like you are concluding your essay. Tone It is important to have a splash of personality and professionalism throughout the tone of your essay, as you want the judges to take you seriously, but you do not want your words to bore them as well. Using proper punctuation when needed, ensuring that you are not using run-on sentences, and proper word usage can all help with your tone. The best essays are written when it feels like the contestant is actually speaking to the judge in a polite manner with her personality all on the table; just like in an interview. Once you have the proper tone and diction down, your essay will write itself! In conclusion, writing a pageant platform essay is just like writing an essay for class. You are just telling a completely different story. As long as you stay true to who you are as a person and have your platform take center stage, you will write an amazing essay!

𝑠ℎ𝑜𝑤 𝑘𝑖𝑛𝑑𝑛𝑒𝑠𝑠 𝑡𝑜 𝑦𝑜𝑢𝑟 𝑏𝑜𝑑𝑦 𝑏𝑦 𝑏𝑒𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑐𝑜𝑚𝑝𝑎𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑜𝑛𝑎𝑡𝑒 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑝𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑒𝑛𝑡 ౨ৎ

Types of -Cide For Your Writing Suıcıde - Act of kılling yourself Regicide - Act of kılling a king or queen Vaticide - Act of kılling a prophet Parricide - Act of kılling any relative Mariticide - Act of kılling your husband Uxoricide - Act of kılling your wi҉fé Siblicide - Act of kılling your sibling Sororicide - Act of kılling your sister Fratricide - Act of kılling your brother Matricide - Act of kılling your mother Filicide - Act of kılling your chıld Infanticide - Act of kılling a chıld within their first year of life Patricide - Act of kılling your fãther Avunculicide - Act of kılling your uncle Nepoticide - Act of kılling your nephew Amicide - Act of kılling your frıend Senicide - Act of kılling an elderly Hom*cide - Act of kılling a person Pedicide - Act of kılling chıldren Democide - Mürder of a person or people by the government Omnicide - Act of kılling humans with intentions to make them extinct Deicide - Act of kılling a deity, divine being, or god Mundicide - Act of kılling a planet

27/07/19 at 4:01pm Fevers and feverish characters. I’m all about the qualitative descriptions, not the quantitative. I don’t need or want to know the character’s exact temperature, and in any event if the character isn’t human who knows how high their fever runs? The nice thing about fever is that it’s a nearly universal symptom, and even living machines could overheat and feel feverish if unwell. All sorts of creatures can feel weak, sweaty and flushed, just barely staying upright. Characters trying to tough it out and plow through it, but anyone can tell that they’ve seen better days. Fever is wonderful because it’s one of those symptoms that demands that the character rest. Sniffles and sneezing are easy to brush off, even a bad cough can be ignored. But swaying on your feet with sweat running down your back, damp locks of hair framing the face– someone is bound to notice that. “You look flushed… goodness you’re burning up!” “You can’t go outside in this weather running a fever.” “You have to stop working and that’s final. I’m not going to have you collapsing on the job.” “Why are you so wearing so many clothes? It’s not cold in here. You look awful.” Fever has a flexible degree of debilitation, from the slightly feverish character who just needs a little rest and TLC all the way up to the deliriously feverish character who is bound to reveal too much. You can knock the character out and lay them low, have them babble some dark secret and/or their true feelings for their caretaker, or they can enjoy a fluffy moment of being coddled. Maybe both, if their illness is progressive! And the caretaking paraphernalia: lots of cool beverages, cool damp towels on the brow, fever-reducing medicines [tonics, coolant, potions, nothing at all, depending on setting]. Keeping the character away from drafts, and draping a light blanket over them. Not too warm, but enough to keep them from being chilled.

twhumper 05/08/19 at 3:56pm Not gonna lie, I’m a total sucker for a usually prickly standoffish person becoming an absolute touch-starved sweetheart when exceptionally ill. I know it’s a cliche and a total trope, but I love it. Like they’re usually colder than the arctic, they won’t let their teammates/coworkers die/fail, but they don’t really talk to them in a casual context or interact beyond that. Any attempt to do so by someone else is just met with a brick wall of resistance. So when the caretaker finds them sicker than a dog, fever spiking, they’re expecting a worse version of that. Instead they get trembling hands grasping the hem of their shirt, a raspy barely there voice begging them to stay, and soft pleading whimpers when they try to detangle their limbs from the other. They get stuck caring for this poor much too warm being who just simply can no longer accept existence without the comfort of another person around. Bonus points if the sickee ends up babbling not realizing they are or not realizing who they’re telling. Especially if old injuries are mentioned. Extra bonus points if the whole time the sickee thinks they’re a person who’s no longer around. Maybe someone they were close to, but who’s no longer around. And then there’s fever nightmare potential and you literally just cannot go wrong with that to be honest. Crying out in their sleep, tears, the panicked rising and falling of their chest. The little tremors that course through them after they wake up. The shakes which turn into heaving sobs that sound much too big for them, the ones that steal their already weak breath away sending them straight into a coughing fit. The caretaker pulling them close to themselves, petting their hair, trying desperately to keep their voice even as they encouragingly whisper, ‘you’re okay now. You’re safe. Breathe.’ The sickee in the end tries to return to their normal routine, but the caretaker never treats them the same.

GENERAL ADVICE FOR USING SITE so we can keep it up NO DOXXING- leaking a specific person's residential address and who lives full name STORY TIME- don't leak a real person's full name when typing out a juicy gossip tea but you can change the first name or to remain anonymous instead. Otherwise go and create let writing flow! PREACHING- don't over fill with arguing on whether or not to promote, such as your discord server nor how to raise family age viewers must be. You can tag yourself tho.

Your Warranty Has Now Expired by Butterfrogmantis Cartoons » SpongeBob SquarePants "Stand down Krabs! Or prepare to meet your doom!" "Yeah right , yer'll never get yer hands on me secret formula!" "My little friend here says otherwise, eheheh! Now hand over the formula Krabs and no- one gets hurt!" Plankton was holding a large ray gun. "I can already smell the patties! COME TO PAPA" He yelled, pressing the trigger. Nothing. He pressed again. Hm, Maybe something was broken? He shook the gun, then aimed it back at the safe and hit release. Nothing. Nothing, nothing, nothing. "BARNACLES" He screeched, and squeezed the trigger as hard as he could.. Plankton next woke up in the hospital. "Whaah?" He was aware of a small heart monitor next to him, and the overpowering scent of disinfectant. There was a squeaking trolley moving down the hall, and a slight murmuring from either side of his white curtains. He looked to the left, and then to the right, confused. He had JUST been in the Krusty Krab, hadn't he? Yes, he was trying to melt the safe, so what on earth was he doing in here, he'd been seconds away from blasting the door off of that thing. Ah yes, his ray gun had jammed. Weird. Hadn't done that before. He tapped the side of his head, trying to see if he recalled anything other than pulling the trigger, but his memory was patchy at best. "Sheldon? Oh good, you're alive!" The microorganism looked up to see a very familiar face. Well, screen at the very least. "Ah, Karen! My computer wife – tell me, uh, what happened?" "You exploded, that's what happened. Well, your gun did anyway, I thought you'd died!" "Hm, weird, my trusty old laser shouldn't have gone like that, especially not when I was so CLOSE to getting the secret formula!" He cursed, causing his heart rate monitor to speed up rapidly next to him. Later that evening, once Plankton had been thoroughly checked and confirmed ready for discharge by Nurse Daisy Bazooka, the two returned to the Chum Bucket. The same night, he dreamt about the day. And to think, just like his laser gun, it had all started with the same- "Wires!" Plankton sat up in bed, having been woken up by his thoughts. "Sheldon? What are you doing up at this time? Your left antenna's been twitching ever since I brought you home from the hospital. It only twitches like that when you're stressed or thinking reallll hard about something." "It does?" Plankton blinked, looking up at his own antenna, which was twitching rapidly. "Huh, I wonder why I never noticed". He rubbed his head to get over his daze and turned with a groan to see a familiar yellow sponge bounding up to them from across the other side of the street. He was holding a large balloon. "Hello Karen, Hello Plankton – sorry about your laser the other day." The two of them turned to look out of the window and across the street, to where the sign for the Krusty Krab had just turned from 'closed' to 'open'. "Shall we?" Sheldon grinned a most delighted grin. https://m.fanfiction.net/s/13876443/1/Your-Warranty-Has-Now-Expired

one of the most significant misconceptions i fear some people have about whump is that it’s sadism. For a lot of us, it’s masochist. I can’t speak for everyone in the whump community, but for myself and most of the people i’ve interacted with, we’re empathising with the whumpee, not the whumper. We’re experiencing second- hand their paın and catharsis, and also (my favourite part) the concern and care they receive from others but like… i can totally imagine what it would look like for outsiders coming across our blogs where we consistently fantasise about our favourite characters in absolute agony lol

allthewhumpygoodness: I write a lot of fantasy/Medieval whump, so in that vein lets talk Things Low-Tech/Medieval/Fantasy Healers Might Do When Checking A Sick Patient That Don’t Require Modern Medical Equipment Or Terminology But Gives The Vibe That They Know What They’re Doing: Feel their pulse (in the wrist, the side of their neck, or even a temple) Check their forehead for a fever Listen to their chest/back (you can hear rattling or crackling in the lungs of someone with a lung infection such as bronchitis or pneumonia) Tapping their back behind each lung (likewise - an inflamed lung will sound congested and less hollow than a healthy one) Feel for swollen glands behind their ears Gently feel for any swelling or tightness along their stomach On that note, gently pressing on an are of pain in the stomach area (to test for appendicitis) Get them to open their mouth to look down their throat Check their eyes for redness, light sensitivity, yellowing, or dilated pupils Check them for a rash, especially the torso, behind the ears, and along their forehead (measles rash usually starts near the ears and along the hairline, scarlet fever begins on the trunk and spreads to the rest of the body; chicken pox I think just sort of appears all over though idk) Check if their skin is flushed or jaundiced Tap along their cheekbones - if this causes pain they may have a sinus infection I’m not a medical professional and this is ONLY for writing purposes, also this is all based on a variety of medical information I’ve read in books and online but as I said I am not a professional just someone with a weird obsession, feel free to fact check me - or add your own

henshengs Tbh I think fandom generally needs to get better at sitting with the uncomfortable fact that a story/fanwork/meme/whatever can hurt one person and help another sensicalabsurdities This is why I think “tag warning” culture is kinder and more constructive than cancel culture / “no problematic content” culture. One size does not fit all, but if we learn to be more aware of the fact that the same thing can be emotionally validating or cathartic to one person and upsetting to another, and pick up a general mindset of thinking before we post, “what might people need a heads up for in this content?”, we grow more compassionate, more thoughtful, and more understanding of the differences in people’s experiences.

~ yes my favorite type of fanfiction consists of characters getting tenderly cared for and comforted after a lifetime of being forced to suffer alone in silence, no this doesn't say anything about me

Reunion after (physical) tr4uma prompts tws apply: grief/fear for someone’s life, mention of injuries, unconsciousness, hospıtals, comas, mention of involuntary drugging. that’s the general vibe. WORDS “Theeeere you are. Hi. Welcome back.” “Breathe. Hi, we found you, just breathe for me, okay?” “This is going to hurt̸, but it will help you.” “You’re safe. [Name], can you hear me? They’re here to help you, you need to let them help you.” “I found them, they’re over here!” “Does anyone have medical training?” “N.. no, no, no, no, hey. [Name]? Hi, I’ve got you.” “You can sleep, [name]. It’s over.” “I’ll still be here when you wake up.” “You were in an induced coma. Your bødy went through a lot.” “I wasn’t –… Your doctors weren’t sure you’d wake up.” “[Name]? Was that - did you squeeze my hand?” “It’s okay. It’s meant to be there, it’s helping you breathe.” “Can you hear me?” “You.. you were so close to dying. I was scared.” ACTIONS [ GATHER ] for sender to gather receiver’s (unconscious) bødy into their arms, in the style of no no no not them. [ STARING ] for sender to find receiver sitting alonȩ staring at a wall, covered in bløød, and to to͠uch their arm. [ WAITING ] for sender to be waiting at receiver’s hospıtal bedside when receiver finally comes out of a coma, or wakes from surgery. [ STEADY ] for sender to catch or steady receiver when receiver tries to stand up too early or to push their bødy past what it’s ready for [ TEARS ] for receiver to find tears on sender’s face, when they’re finally reunited (either immediately after the trauma, or waking up in a hospıtal), because sender thought receiver was dead or dying [ GRIEF ] for receiver to wake up just as sender is saying goodbye, because the doctors told them to. feel free to specify what they might be saying. do not judge me, this is going in the meme [ LETTER ] for sender to find a last letter, video, text, etc that receiver made for them, thinking they wouldn’t make it out of the situation alįve. Obviously receiver does make it out alįve, but the letter/video still exists (and receiver will detail what’s in it). [ FIGHT ] for receiving muse to not recognize sender or medical staff trying to help them, due to being drugged or otherwise disoriented – so they fight.

ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏ ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏ ⁽ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃᶰᶠᶤᶜ⁾ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᶤᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᴹʳˑ ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏᵉʳˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᶤʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴹʳˑ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵒᶰ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ˒ ʷʰᵒ ᶰᵒʷ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇˑ "ᴴᵉʸ ᵖᵘᶰᵏᵎ" ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏᵉʳˢ ˢᵃʸˢˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒʷᶰ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᵘᵖ˒ ᵃˡᵉʳᵗᶤᶰᵍ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˑ ᴴᵉ ᵇˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶰᵒᵗ ᶤᶰ ᵗᶤᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ʰᶤᵐˑ ᵂʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᴹʳˑ ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏᵉʳˢ ᵈᵉᶜᶤᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃᶰᵗˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗʷᶤᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ˒ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᶤᶰʲᵘʳᵉᵈ˒ ᶤᶰ ᵖᵃᶤᶰˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷᶤᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ʷᶤᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵉʳᵍᵉᶰᶜʸ ᶜˡᶤᶰᶤᶜˑ "ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ ʰᵉˑˑˑ" "ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᶤᶰᵍ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᶰᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇʳᶤᶰᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳˑ ᴴᶤˢ ᵐᵉᵈᶤᶜᶤᶰᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʰᶤᵐ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷʰᶤˡˢᵗ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵃˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ᶰᵒʷˑ" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜˡᶤᶰᶤᶜᶤᵃᶰ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃᶤᶰᵉᵈˑ ᴱᵛᵉᶰᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈˑ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵃ ˢᵏᶤᶰᶰʸ ˢᵗʳᵃʷ ᵗᵘᵇᵉ ᵈᵒʷᶰ ʰᶤˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ˒ ʷʰᶤᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶰᵒʷ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᵘᵗˑ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠᶤᶰᶤˢʰᶤᶰᵍ ᶤᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ˒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ ʳᵒᵒᵐˑ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳᶤᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ "ˢᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ᶰᵉᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗˑ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ˡᶤᵏᵉˡʸ ᵇᵉ ᵗᶤʳᵉᵈ˒ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵒʳᵉᶰᵉˢˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈᶤᶜᶤᶰᵉˑ ᴬˡˡ ᶰᵒʳᵐᵃˡ˒ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵐᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒᶰᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵈᶤˢᵒʳᶤᵉᶰᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᶰᵒ ʰᵃʳᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵗᶤᵐᵉˑ ᴴᵉ ᵐᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗᶠᵘˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒᶰ'ˢ ᴵ ᵐᵉᶰᵗᶤᵒᶰᵉᵈˑ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵃʳᵐᵉᵈ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗˢ ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰˑ" "ᵀʰᵃᶰᵏˢ˒ ᵈᵒᶜˑˑˑ" ˢᵃʸˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ˒ ᶰᵒʷ ᶰᵒᵗᶤᶜᶤᶰᵍ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵒᵖᵉᶰ ʰᶤˢ ᵉʸᵉˑ "ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢˑ "ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ˒ ʷʰᵉᶰᶜᵉ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖᵎ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᶤᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ˢᶤᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᵘᵖˑ "ᴼʰ ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰ; ᵐᵉ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᶤˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶤᵐ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉᶤᶰᵍ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᶤᵐ˒ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᵈᶤᶻᶻᶤˡʸ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˑ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃᶰᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᵈˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶠᵃˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ˒ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˡˡˑ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷᶤᵗʰ ᵐʸ ˡᵉᵍˢˀ" "ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ ᶤᶰˢᵗᵉᵃᵈˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᶤᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ᵘᵖˑ "ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵒˑˑˑ" "ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵒˢᵖᶤᵗᵃˡᶤˢᵉᵈˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵒᶰ ʰᶤˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶰˑ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸˑˑˑ" "ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᶰ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵐᶤᶰᵈˢˑˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵃᶤᵈ ˢᵒᵘᶰᵈᶤᶰᵍ ᶤᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈˑ "ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ˒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶰᵃᵖˑˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈˑ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖʸˀ" "ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᶤᶰᵈ⁻ʳᵉᵃᵈᵉʳ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷᵎ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈˑ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˢʰᶤᶠᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶜˡᵒˢᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᶤᵐᵉˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢˑ "ᴺᵒʷ ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᶤᶰ ᵇᵉᵈ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵉʳᶤᵒᵈᶤᶜᵃˡˡʸˑ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴹʳˑ ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏᵉʳˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʳʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʳᵉˡᶤᵉᵛᵉᵈˑ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˡᵉᵃᵛᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᶤᵍʰᵗ˒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉᶰᶤᶰᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗˑ "ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ; ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʸˑˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶰˑ "ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ; ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴵ'ᵈ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ'ˢ ᵛᵒᶤᶜᵉˑ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ "ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ʸᵒᵘ ᶰᵉᵉᵈᶰ'ᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʰᶤᵐ ᶤᶠ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈˑˑ" "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵉᵃʳʸˑ" "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ "ᴵ ᵈᶤᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏᵉʳˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰᶤᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉᶰ ᵃʷᵃʸᵎ" "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶰᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶤᵐˑ "ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ˒ ʰᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡˀ" "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃᶜʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈˑˑ" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᶜˡᵉᵃᶰˑ" ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵃʸˢ˒ ˡᵉᵗᵗᶤᶰᵍ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸˑ "ᴵ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍᶤˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ˒ ʷᵉˡˡ˒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑ" "ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵏᶤᵈˑ" "ᵞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡᶤˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵒᵍᵍʸ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈˑ "ᴵ ᶜᵃᶰ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ˢᵗᵃʸˑ" ᴴᵉ ᶠˡᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᶤˡˡᵒʷˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵃᵈʲᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ʰᶤˢ ᵇˡᵃᶰᵏᵉᵗ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒˑ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸˑ "ᴰᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᶠᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖˑ ᴵ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡᶤᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗᶤᶰᵍ ᶤˢ ᶤᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃᶰᵗˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ ʰᶤᵐ ᵉᶰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡᵐ ʰᶤᵐ ᵈᵒʷᶰˑ "ᑦʰᶤˡˡᵃˣˑˑ" ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᶰᵉʳᵍʸ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˡᵉʳᵗˑ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ˒ ˡᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰᶤᶰᵍ ʰᶤᵐ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉᶰᵗˢˑ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ʷᵒʳᶰ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵠᵘᵉᵃᵏᵉʳˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᶤᶰᶤᶜ˒ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈᶤᶜᶤᶰᵉ˒ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ᶰᵒʷ ᵘᶰᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᶜᵒᵐᶤᶰᵍˑ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗᶤᵈʸᶤᶰᵍ ᵘᵖ˒ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶰᵒʷ ᵍᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳˑ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒᶰᶰᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶰ ᵒᵘᵗˑ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ; ᵐᵘˢᵗᶰ'ᵗ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ʰᶤᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵍᵃᶤᶰˑ ᴮʸᵉᵎ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ˒ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ᶰᵒʷ ˢᶤᵍʰᵉᵈ ᶤᶰ ʳᵉˡᶤᵉᶠˑ ˢʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ᶰᵒʷ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉᶰ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ˒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᶤᶰᵍ ᶤᶰ ᵒᶰ ʰᶤᵐ˒ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵈᵒᶤᶰᵍ ᶠᶤᶰᵉˑ ᴷᵃʳᵉᶰ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃᶰᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ˒ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶰᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳᶰᶤᶰᵍˑ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡᶤᵍʰᵗˡʸ ᵗᵃᵖ ʰᶤᵐ ᵍᵉᶰᵗˡʸ ᵒᶰ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᶤᶠ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᵘᵖˑ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᶰᵒʳᵐᵃˡˑ

SLEEPING WHUMPEES leyswhumpdump: Sleeping whumpees. Curled up on cold cell floors, seeking the only escape they can get. Eyes red behind their closed lids because they cried themselves to sleep. Tucked up under warm blankets. Cradled by a caretaker. Peaceful and smiling even in slumber, or screaming from night terrors. Restless from fever. Exhausted in the back of a car, their mind and body just given out. Falling asleep after fighting it for so long. Just an adorable trope all round.

i-write-whump When the whumpee wakes up in pain, and doesn’t remember what happened or how they got there, so the caretaker has to explain everything to them slowly and carefully, because the whumpee is still pretty out of it. The caretaker gently stroking the whumpee’s hair as they talk, hugging them as soon as they’re done explaining, and answering any questions the whumpee has. The caretaker tucking them in tighter and offering them water, then making sure they’re as comfortable as possible, and that they’re resting, knowing that the whumpee may still be too out of it to actually remember any of their conversation, but content to explain everything again if needed.

ᴮᵃᵈ ᴺⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 'ᴵᵗ ⁱˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵃ ʰᵒᵃˣ; ᵃ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ!' 'ᴸᵃᵘⁿᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!' 'ᴵ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ʷᵉ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ!' ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱʳʳᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵒˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵈⁱˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵃᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉʳ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᔆʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵉˡ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵏˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ? ᵂᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ!" ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᶜʳʸ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰˢ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ˢ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ⁻ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ‧" "ᴼʰ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧" "ᴵ⁻ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵒˡᵈ ᵐʸ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵘˡˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳᵃᵇˡʸ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ‧ ╰ ✧ ･ﾟ∙ ∗ — ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ ⟨ 2 1 6 ⟩

PrinceJustice237 • 2y ago As a fan of hurt/comfort/whump, I realised that I put my favourite characters through so much because I want to see their friends comfort them and help them through the aftermath. It’s good old fashioned catharsis, plus drama is just entertaining. A pure, fluffy, happy story where nothing bad happens works great for a oneshot but it’s harder to sustain 20+ chapters of that, you need drama and conflict and that requires stakes. That usually involve someone suffering to some degree.

• 2y ago Honestly, a huge reason why I torment my favorites is so that when the comfort comes along (because it always does in my case), their friends/found family can show them how much they are loved.

prospectkiss Sleepy intimacy is one of my favorite things, and I think the last point is why - it’s all about trust. Trusting someone enough to let your guard down. To lower your defenses. To be vulnerable. That kind of trust is not always given easily, which is what makes sleepy intimacy so heartwarming.

ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ' *ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ* ' ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ? ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" ᔆᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ⁻ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ⸴ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ‧" ᴴᵉ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧" '‧‧‧' "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ?" '‧‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ' *ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ* ' "‧‧‧ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧

ᴾᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵒᵘʳ ᔆᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵃʸ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ‽' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ; ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ˢʷᵉᵉᵗⁱᵉ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ; ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵘᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ? ᴰⁱᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵃʸ ʰⁱᵐ? ᴺᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ‧ ᴵᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ? ᵀʰᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉˢᵗ ᵏⁱᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᵈⁱˢˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ᵐᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ‧ "ᴴᵉˡˡᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵉʸ! ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ?" "ᴴᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵇᵒʳᵃᵗᵒʳʸ ᵒʳ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ! ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ?" "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧" "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ᔆᵗᵒᵖ; ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!" "ᴮᵘᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉ! ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ‧ ᴳᵒ‧ ᴺᵒʷ‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ!" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᔆᵃʸˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ˡᵒⁿᵍ!" "ᴼʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʷʰʸ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ; ᴵ ᵈᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ?" "ᴬʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ 'ᴴᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ‧ "ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵃᵗ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴷⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵏⁱᵖ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵒʷᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁿᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ; ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ! ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᴸⁱᵃʳ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵘⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ⸴ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵐʸˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿᵉˣᶜᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖʳᵒᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵇʸ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏⁱᵉ!" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗⁿᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗʳᵒⁿˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃ ʲᵒᵏᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʲᵒⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ‧ 'ᔆʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵃ ʲᵒᵏᵉ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ⸴ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵘⁿⁱᶠᵒʳᵐ ʰᵃᵗ‧ ᵀʰʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʲᵒᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵇⁱᵍ‧ ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʷʰᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵛᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰʸ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉˢ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗᵒ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᑫᵁᴵᵀ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵖᵃᵗᵘˡᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰᵃˡᶠ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒʳᵈ⸴ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵉᵈᵈʸ ᵇᵉᵃʳ ᴵ ʰᵘᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʲᵒᵏᵉ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ! ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ʲᵒᵏᵉ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᴮᵃᶜᵏ ᴼᶠᶠ!" ᴵⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᵏⁱᵈ ʷᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧" ᴱⁿᵈ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ

ᑫᵘᵃˡⁱᵗʸ ᵀⁱᵐᵉ 2024 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᵂʰᵒ'ˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵐⁱⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰᵒ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ? ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘʳᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ!" ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉⁿᶜʰ ˢᵉᵃᵗ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵉᵗ?" "ᴺᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ "ᴹᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 'ᵉᵐ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴴᵃ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ˢⁿᵃᶜᵏˢ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ; ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃˡⁱᵛᵃᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ; ⁿᵒ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ!" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ; ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ?" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵃʳᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵᵛᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴮᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ 'ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ' ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵘᵖ! ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁱⁿ ˡᵒᵇᵇʸ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ'ˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇᵇʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱˢ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!" ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˡᵏ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ⸴ ˡᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠʳᵒᶻᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᶜʳʸ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴬⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ?" ᴼⁿˡʸ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ?" "ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰᵃˡᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵃʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ! ᴱᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗʳᵒᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᶜᵃˡᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵘˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ THE END

https://www.tumblr.com/onlyfoolsrushincomic/726171186289131520?source=share https://criticalcurve.tumblr.com/post/170552405829/plankton-goes-on-a-night-out-with-the-boys https://criticalcurve.tumblr.com/post/170557924794/another-failed-attempt-at-cheering-him-up https://criticalcurve.tumblr.com/post/170595052859/what-indeed https://criticalcurve.tumblr.com/post/170728071339/spongebob-vents-to-squidward-about-the-situation https://criticalcurve.tumblr.com/post/171011736584 https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726333039606693888/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726333216710180864/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726333349106483201/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726334709718728704/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726334843308343296/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726464873015492608/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726465017442074624/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726561484052873216/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/726731330052898816/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/728483579280097280/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/728577668707205120/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/728677956692672512/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/729825198413578240/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/731872797957242880/previous https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/735371352264097792/previous-next https://onlyfoolsrushincomic.tumblr.com/post/736529997292044288/previous https://www.tumblr.com/onlyfoolsrushincomic/726166207043174400?source=share

🪶☕🍂🤎📜🖋️💼🧸🎞️🎻📼🗞️🩹🦋

𝔏𝔢𝔞𝔳𝔢 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔭𝔯𝔬𝔟𝔩𝔢𝔪𝔰 𝔟𝔢𝔥𝔦𝔫𝔡 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔦𝔪𝔪𝔢𝔯𝔰𝔢 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯𝔰𝔢𝔩𝔣 𝔦𝔫 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔟𝔢𝔞𝔲𝔱𝔶 𝔬𝔣 𝔫𝔞𝔱𝔲𝔯𝔢. ℑ𝔱 𝔯𝔢𝔫𝔢𝔴𝔰 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔪𝔦𝔫𝔡

ꨄ..𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘔𝘺 𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘞𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘚𝘢𝘺 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘔𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥. 𝘐𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘺, 𝘈 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘩—𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺. 𝘐𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘺, 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘶𝘴, 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘴, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘔𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴; 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳. 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘴, 𝘐 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘴: 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦. 𝘚𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦’𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘯𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘱𝘵𝘩𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘦. 𝘛𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘦𝘵’𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘺, 𝘍𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳, 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺. ★彡 ꨄ..𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘔𝘺 𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘞𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘚𝘢𝘺 2 weeks ago ꨄ..𝔖𝔴𝔞𝔩𝔩𝔬𝔴 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔭𝔯𝔦𝔡𝔢, 𝔡𝔢𝔞𝔯 𝔩𝔢𝔱 𝔦𝔱 𝔡𝔯𝔦𝔣𝔱 𝔞𝔴𝔞𝔶, 𝔚𝔞𝔩𝔨 𝔴𝔦𝔱𝔥 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔥𝔢𝔞𝔡 𝔥𝔢𝔩𝔡 𝔥𝔦𝔤𝔥, 𝔠𝔬𝔪𝔢 𝔴𝔥𝔞𝔱 𝔪𝔞𝔶. ℑ𝔫 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔡𝔞𝔫𝔠𝔢 𝔬𝔣 𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔥𝔢𝔞𝔯𝔱𝔰, 𝔩𝔢𝔱 𝔩𝔬𝔳𝔢 𝔱𝔞𝔨𝔢 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔩𝔢𝔞𝔡, ℑ𝔫 𝔢𝔞𝔠𝔥 𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔭 𝔴𝔢 𝔱𝔞𝔨𝔢, 𝔦𝔱’𝔰 𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔱𝔯𝔲𝔰𝔱 𝔱𝔥𝔞𝔱 𝔴𝔢 𝔟𝔯𝔢𝔢𝔡. 𝔉𝔬𝔯 𝔢𝔳𝔢𝔯𝔶 𝔪𝔬𝔪𝔢𝔫𝔱 𝔰𝔥𝔞𝔯𝔢𝔡, 𝔱𝔥𝔯𝔬𝔲𝔤𝔥 𝔧𝔬𝔶 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔱𝔥𝔯𝔬𝔲𝔤𝔥 𝔰𝔱𝔯𝔦𝔣𝔢, 𝔜𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔰𝔱𝔯𝔢𝔫𝔤𝔱𝔥 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔯𝔞𝔤𝔢 𝔟𝔯𝔦𝔫𝔤 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔬𝔯 𝔱𝔬 𝔩𝔦𝔣𝔢. 𝔖𝔬 𝔠𝔞𝔰𝔱 𝔬𝔣𝔣 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔟𝔲𝔯𝔡𝔢𝔫𝔰, 𝔩𝔢𝔱 𝔴𝔬𝔯𝔯𝔦𝔢𝔰 𝔰𝔲𝔟𝔰𝔦𝔡𝔢, 𝔗𝔬𝔤𝔢𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯, 𝔪𝔶 𝔩𝔬𝔳𝔢, 𝔦𝔫 𝔶𝔬𝔲 ℑ 𝔠𝔬𝔫𝔣𝔦𝔡𝔢. 𝔚𝔦𝔱𝔥 𝔢𝔳𝔢𝔯𝔶 𝔥𝔢𝔞𝔯𝔱𝔟𝔢𝔞𝔱, ℑ 𝔭𝔯𝔬𝔪𝔦𝔰𝔢 𝔱𝔬 𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔫𝔡, 𝔄𝔰 𝔴𝔢 𝔧𝔬𝔲𝔯𝔫𝔢𝔶 𝔱𝔥𝔯𝔬𝔲𝔤𝔥 𝔱𝔦𝔪𝔢, 𝔥𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔦𝔫 𝔥𝔞𝔫𝔡, 𝔲𝔫𝔡𝔢𝔯𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔫𝔡. 𝔖𝔬 𝔰𝔴𝔞𝔩𝔩𝔬𝔴 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔭𝔯𝔦𝔡𝔢, 𝔩𝔢𝔱 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔰𝔭𝔦𝔯𝔦𝔱 𝔰𝔬𝔞𝔯, ℑ𝔫 𝔪𝔶 𝔢𝔪𝔟𝔯𝔞𝔠𝔢, 𝔶𝔬𝔲’𝔩𝔩 𝔣𝔦𝔫𝔡 𝔣𝔬𝔯𝔢𝔳𝔢𝔯𝔪𝔬𝔯𝔢 ꨄ..𝔖𝔴𝔞𝔩𝔩𝔬𝔴 𝔶𝔬𝔲𝔯 𝔭𝔯𝔦𝔡𝔢 2 weeks ago ꨄ..𝔒𝔲𝔯 𝔰𝔬𝔲𝔩𝔰 𝔰𝔭𝔢𝔞𝔨 𝔞 𝔩𝔞𝔫𝔤𝔲𝔞𝔤𝔢 𝔱𝔥𝔞𝔱 𝔦𝔰 𝔟𝔢𝔶𝔬𝔫𝔡 𝔥𝔲𝔪𝔞𝔫 𝔲𝔫𝔡𝔢𝔯𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔫𝔡𝔦𝔫𝔤. 𝔄 𝔠𝔬𝔫𝔫𝔢𝔠𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔰𝔬 𝔯𝔞𝔯𝔢 𝔱𝔥𝔢 𝔲𝔫𝔦𝔳𝔢𝔯𝔰𝔢 𝔴𝔬𝔫’𝔱 𝔩𝔢𝔱 𝔲𝔰 𝔭𝔞𝔯𝔱 ꨄ..𝔒𝔲𝔯 𝔰𝔬𝔲𝔩𝔰 𝔰𝔭𝔢𝔞𝔨 𝔞 𝔩𝔞𝔫𝔤𝔲𝔞𝔤𝔢 2 weeks ago

🔪☆⋆｡𖦹°‧★ sprinkling some fairy dust on the feed for my mentally ill & disabled girlies who may be struggling or having a hard time rn ༺♡༻ /)__/) Ƹ̵̡\( ˶• ༝ •˶) /Ʒ o ( ⊃⊃) *⛥*ﾟ・。*.ੈ ♡₊˚•. ˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ # 🔮

₀₅₋₂₀₋₂₀₁₉

✮ ⋆ ˚｡𖦹 ⋆｡°✩

¹¹.⁰⁷.²⁰¹⁹

~ 💖 ASK GAME 💖 ~ 📷 What’s set as your phone’s lockscreen? 🍫 Cheese or chocolate? ✨ Do you have any nicknames? 🎵 Last song you listened to? ✏️ Have you ever written fanfiction? 😏 Are you on discord? 💛 Do you have any piercings? 🐰 What do you think says the most about a person? 🍪 If you were a cookie, what kind would you be? 🐶 Are you more of a dog person or a cat person? 🎧 Headphones or earbuds? 🌼 What’s the last thing you said out loud? 🙃 What’s a weird fact that you know? 🦉 Are you a morning person or a night owl? 🧸 Favourite place to nap? 🏳️‍🌈 Are you a member of the LGBTQIA+ community? 🦋 Describe yourself in three words. 👖 Jeans or sweatpants? 🥤 What’s your go-to Starbucks order? 🧡 A colour you can’t stand? 💎 What’s your most prized possession? ☕ Coffee or tea? 🦖 Favourite extinct animal? 🌙 How long have you been online? 🌴 Desert island item? 🐸 Describe your aesthetic. 🔮 What’s your dream job? 💙 Relationship status? 🌿 Describe your favourite outfit. 🎤 Is there a song you know all the lyrics to? 🤎 What colour is your hair? 💌 Do you talk to yourself? 💄 Do you wear makeup? 🌸 Best compliment you ever received? 💞 @ your favourite blog.

𝐢𝐭 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥 𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐞 𝟐𝟏𝟑𝟏𝟒𝟒𝟑𝟐𝟑𝟒𝟐𝟓: 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫

🧼 Clean Vibes 🧼 🚿 - shiny chrome appliances 🛁 - a hot bath in a cool room 🚿 - moisturising freshly exfoliated skin 🛁 - dish soap bubbles 🚿 - double shampooing 🛁 - the smell of glass cleaner 🚿 - foaming soap dispensers 🛁 - clicking ice cubes in a cold glass of water 🚿 - lavender, lemon, and eucalyptus 🛁 - clean, dry hair 🚿 - freshly laundered sheets 🛁 - shampoo bars 🚿 - a clean, empty kitchen sink 🛁 - opening a new bar of soap

ᏂᎥ!, 𝐉𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘵𝘰 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝒃𝒆𝒂𝒖𝒕𝒊𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒕𝒐𝒅𝒂𝒚!!

🧿🌸✨🧿🌸✨🧿🌸✨🧿🌸✨🧿 ⠀ 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐲 ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 🧿🌸✨🧿🌸✨🧿🌸✨🧿🌸✨🧿

𓏲 　🍼　ﾟ⠀⠀ ･₊ ˚ ⠀ ࿐ 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝗆𝖾𝖽𝗂𝖼𝗂𝗇𝖾, 𝗂𝖿 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝖺𝗇𝗒 ♡ 　ɞ ⠀⠀ ⠀ . 　🌸　⋆༉

𝓜𝓲𝓷𝓭𝓼𝓮𝓽🌷 I honestly dont care about what others think of me, my life revolves around me, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒎𝒆 ˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒

’𝐼𝑚 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑔𝑖𝑟𝑙 𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑦𝑜𝑛𝑒 𝑑𝑟𝑒𝑎𝑚𝑠 𝑜𝑓 𝑏𝑒𝑖𝑛𝑔’ 𝑑𝑟𝑒𝑎𝑚 𝑔𝑖𝑟𝑙’𝑠 𝑠𝑒𝑙𝑓 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑐𝑒𝑝𝑡 𝑚𝑎𝑠𝑡𝑒𝑟𝑙𝑖𝑠𝑡： ♡︎ i am the prettiest girl anyone has ever seen ♡︎ i am the ultimate dream girl ♡︎ everyday I am becoming a more perfect and dreamier version of myself ♡︎ ive always been the world’s most perfect person ♡︎ i am adored by everyone around me ♡︎ i got the vibe everyone loves ♡︎ i attract attention everywhere I go ♡︎ i am completely unforgettable ♡︎ i am the literal definition of perfection ♡︎ i always grab everyone’s attention when I walk into a room ♡︎ i captivate everyone’s attention ♡︎ i am sacred and so is my energy ♡︎ i am a god and always treated as such ♡︎ i am always everyone’s first choice ♡︎ i am always treated like a priority because I am in fact everyone’s top priority ♡︎ all I do is sit pretty while I watch everyone spoil me ♡︎ it’s natural for me to be everyone’s obsession

𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤: • when you are exhausted mentally • when you are desperate or impatient • when emotions are getting on your way • when you are in total disbelief of yourself • when makes you feel uncomfortable • when you feel like it 𝕊𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕟𝕖𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕒 𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕡 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕥𝕨𝕠 𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕡𝕤 𝕒𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 (✯◡✯)

𝒢𝑒𝓉𝓉𝒾𝓃𝑔 𝓉𝑜 𝒦𝓃𝑜𝓌 𝒴𝑜𝓊𝓇𝓈𝑒𝓁𝒻 🍃💫 ( 𝘫𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘴 ) ♡ 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴/ 𝘩𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 / 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥? ♡ 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 / 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴? 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮? 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘥𝘰 𝘐 𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵? ♡ 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘥𝘰 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘧𝘶𝘭 + 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘐 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘪𝘵? 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘐 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘶𝘮𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴? ♡ 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦? 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩? 𝘈𝘮 𝘐 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺? ♡ 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘴 / 𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘰 𝘐 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴? ♡ 𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴? 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘻𝘦 / 𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮?

𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒗𝒆 : to heal from things you don’t talk about to take some time for yourself to be treated nicely and with respect so many flowers a peaceful and joyful life to have supportive people in your life more than you can ever imagine

𝒽𝑜𝓌 𝓉𝑜 𝑔𝑒𝓉 𝓉𝒽𝓇𝑜𝓊𝑔𝒽 𝓅𝒶𝓃𝒾𝒸 𝒶𝓉𝓉𝒶𝒸𝓀𝓈 ｆａｃｔｏｒｓ：　胃イ艶 1. if you have sensory issues, the lighting and the way the store is built can actually trigger panic attacks and sympt0ms. 2. agoraphobia is a huge factor as well. basically, you don’t want to go to places where you’ve had panic attacks and obviously get prettɥ terrıfıed. ｇｅｔｔｉｎｇ　ｔｈｒｏｕｇｈ　ｉｔ：　佳なヺ it’s not particularly easy to get through these situations. it’s hãrd to go through situations that make you uncomfortable. 【ｔｉｐｓ】 1. try to bring a fidget spinner, fidget cube, or something of sort. it will help distract you a bit. it may not work a lot, but i find it helpful. 2. have water with you, where ever you go. . 3. chew some peppermint gum or suck on some peppermint candies. it may not help a lot, but if you have a dry møuth from your panic attacks, it’ll help that symptom out. 4. pretend you’re excited. i know, it won’t be that easy, but sometimes faking one emotion, can actually make that emotion happen. try convincing yourself, “i’m fine, i’m excited! it’s okay!” (source: DARE - THE NEW WAY TO END ANXIETY AND STOP PANIC ATTACKS by Barry McDonagh) 5. accept your panic attacks and anxıety. don’t say no to anxıety because then you’re pushing it a̛way and gıvıng it more pøwer. accept that you do have this going on, but you’re NOT your anxıety. 6. taking deep breaths in and out. try different patterns, it may be hãrd to breathe, but you have to t̢ry. don’t gıve up! 7. finally, try EFT. emotiona1 freedom tapping is known to help relax you. (っ◔◡◔)っ ♥ what you can bring into your regular life ♥ there are so many things you can bring in your life and routines. get ready because i’m gonna list a lot!: 1. meditation 2. eft 3. michael sealey hypnosis 4. yoga 5. exercise 6. journaling 7. bullet journaling 8. reading 9. drinking water 10. drinking herbal teas such as - chamomile, lemongrass, lavender, and etc.. 11. dancing 12. drawing and doodling 13. singing 14. playing some videogames 15. stretches 16. melatonin 17. magnesium 18. listening to motivating podcasts, videos, or songs 19. washing your fash and smiling in the mirror 20. talking positive to yourself 21. writing stories 22. doing thinking exercises in the morning to shift your negative thinking 23. watch one of your favourite shows on youtube, netflix, hulu, or whatever 24. write down on paper, something you want to do. don’t mention your fears or think about it. do something you WANT. don’t let the fear get in the way. 25. practicing some self-care 26. go outside 27. eat some delicious food 28. open your windows and let the sunlight come in 29. take vitamin d and b12! 30. smile and don’t let your panic attacks consume you. you’re a beautiful human being.

‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ౨ৎ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ౨ৎ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ౨ৎ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * it has gotten better before and it will again ☆ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ౨ৎ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ౨ৎ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ * ⋆. ౨ৎ ‧ ﾟ｡⋆ *

・｡・🧁 ﾟ・｡✨ i release all negative self-talk and embrace self-encouragement * 。 ˚ ˚ ˛ * 。🌸 。 ☁️ ˚ * 。 ˚ ˚ ˛ 。 🧸

disabilityreminders You’re allowed to use accommodations even if you could technically get by without them. Use the accommodations if you can. You don’t need to be at the highest level of suffering to be valid in using them. If they improve your quality of life or paın level or anything at all like that, then they’re worth using and you deserve to use them. Jan 18th, 2024

kingdomheartsddd I hope black girls with depressıon have a good day today. dasativasage I hope black girls with Anxıety have a great day today yelnatszeroni I hope my black girls with schizophrenia and bıpolar dısorder have a great day ghettoinuyasha i hope my black girls w personality disorders and PTSD have a good day today reusablequicksand I hope black girls with ADHD and/or autism have a good day thehotgirlproject I hope black girls suffering from chronic paın have a good day jasmine-reanne I hope black girls with şelf image issues , and low şelf esteem have a great day . teethagoddess I hope black girls with terminal illnxssxs are having an amazing day angelpoldark I hope black girls have an incredible day kouhaiofcolor I hope Black Girls w dark skin have a phenomenal day✨️ commandertartar i hope black girls w anger issues have a spectacular day <3 Mar 17th, 2024

୨ৎ⋆.˚‪‪❤︎‬‎⭒ fun things you can manifest ⭒ 𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬! ⭒ 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐬 (𝐞.𝐠. 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐬, 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐯𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐞𝐭𝐜.) ⭒ 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦 𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡! ⭒ 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝟐𝟎𝟎𝟎 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐲𝟐𝐤! ⭒ 𝐩𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐛𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐲! ⭒ 𝐚 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐥 𝐦𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐬! ⭒ 𝐚 𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐬! ⭒ 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐨𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐭 𝐚 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫! ⭒ 𝐰𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞! ⭒ 𝐚𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐮𝐭𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐥𝐜𝐨𝐡𝐨𝐥 & 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞! ⭒ 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐨𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐚 𝐚𝐩𝐩! ⭒ 𝐩𝐨𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐩! ⭒ 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐥𝐨𝐭!

𝓐𝓯𝓯𝓲𝓻𝓶𝓪𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷𝓼 ໒꒰ྀིっ˕ -｡꒱ྀི১ ✮ - Im truly true beauty! ✮ - Everyone thinks im perfect, and I am! ✮- The compliments I get are endless! ✮ - I attract postivity and can get people immediately attached to me! ✮ - Im usually the one who starts trends! ✮ - I have a skinny tall b0dy! *Please remember weight does NOT matter!! ✮ - Everyone trips as soon as they see me! ✮ - Im the quote “beauty and brawns” ✮ - I have always had perfect grades! ✮ - Im me and your you! ✮ - they way everybody falls for me as soon as they see me is concerning! ✮ - I know im better than all these people but I stay humble for their own sake! ✮ - I have the perfect positve mindset! ✮ - Im very beautiful… Its amazing! ✮ - Everyone wants to be me or be with me! ✮ - My energy enters before I even enter the room! ✮ - My posture is perfect always! ✮ - You’ll never catch me with bad posture! ✮ - I don’t care about my haters, their obsessed anyways! ✮ - My life revoles around me only! *ˢˡᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᵘᵗʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸᵉ♥

𝘌𝘮𝘰𝘫𝘪 + 𝘴𝘺𝘮𝘣𝘰𝘭𝘴 ∘┆✦ ˚ ༘♡ ·˚ ₊˚ˑ🥣 ‧₊˚ ♡ 🍰 ⁺◦ 🌛 ✧.* ✦˖⋆🌼﹆ . ˚◞♡🦕⸝⸝⸝ ° ꔛ 🥞 ˖ ⋆໋🐣⁺◦ ˚｡🐈⋆୨୧˚ ✿ * 🍎 ✧ 🏷🧥ꔛ ·͜·♡ 🧁˚ 🥛˚ ༘♡

🌸 you are pretty 🌸 you are smart 🫧 you are kind 🫧 you are worthy 🌸 you are powerful 🌸 you are magical 🫧 you are protected 🫧 you are vibrant 🌸 you are intelligent 🌸 you are fearless 🫧 you are enough 🫧 you are whole

Ｍｙ ｓｅｌｆ ｗｅｅｋ : ⚝ 𝘑𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 ⚝ 𝘋𝘰 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 ⚝ 𝘋𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘺 ⚝ 𝘙𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘛𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘬 ⚝ 𝘙𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘣𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 ⚝ 𝘐𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘱 ⚝ 𝘛𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘋𝘖𝘕𝘛 𝘕𝘌𝘌𝘋 𝘛𝘖 𝘗𝘙𝘖𝘝𝘌 𝘠𝘖𝘜𝘙𝘚𝘌𝘓𝘍 𝘛𝘖 𝘈𝘕𝘠𝘉𝘖𝘋𝘠 𝘖𝘒𝘈𝘠? (˵ •̀ ᴗ - ˵ ) ✧

@notfeelingverywell You know what’s such a good trope When, in hurt comfort fics, the injured/sick one looks so vulnerable that the other characters have a realization about how small/young/fragile they are and get a renewed surge of protectiveness January 16th, 2023, 3:08 PM

chthonic-pain if you work at an inaccessible venue and a dısabled person calls up to ask if there is wheelchair access, you are doing them a favour and being a good ally by saying the truth and warning that person about inaccessibility. if you want to help dısabled people, you need to make an effort not to put obstacles in our way, and that means informing us of access issues so that we can plan around them and avoid getting stuck or hurt̸. if you lie about or try to minimise access issues, you are instead putting us in danger. we will learn about the inaccessibility one way or another: either by you telling us, or by going there and finding out for ourselves when we hit a roadblock. don't let it be the second one.. Mar 28th, 2024

in my healing era ☁️ ᡣ𐭩 ﾟ｡ in my healing era ☁️ ᡣ𐭩 ﾟ｡ in my healing era ☁️ ᡣ𐭩 ﾟ｡ in my healing era ☁️ ᡣ𐭩 ﾟ｡ in my healing era ☁️ ᡣ𐭩 ﾟ｡ in my healing era ☁️ ᡣ𐭩 ﾟ｡

stop trying so hard for people who don't care Feb 18th, 2018

{\__/} ⟡ ⋆ 　 。　 ☆ ( •ω•) ♡ 𓂃 ⋆ 　 ~ ⟡ 。 /つ💐 here’s some flowers i picked for anyone who is having a bad day, hang in there things will get better

˚ 　　　 . ✧　　 ˚ 　　　 .　　 　　˚ 　　　 .　　 ˚ ᜊ i choose to stop apologising for being me ᜊ i radiate confidence, balance and inner harmony ᜊ i am so pretty and i love myself ᜊ i love my body and all it does for me ᜊ i am worthy of love and good things ᜊ i attract wonderful people into my life ᜊ i do not compare myself to other people ᜊ i feel beautiful and confident with my body ᜊ i will stop worrying about everything ᜊ i am becoming more at-ease with myself ᜊ i will take things on with a gentle approach ˚ 　　　 . ✧　　 ˚ 　　　 .　　 　　˚ 　　　 .　　 ˚

🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️ you can get through anything, i believe in you 🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️🧁☁️

June 24, 2016 I can’t believe this needs to be said, but… - Withholding medıcatıon from a dısabled person is not a joke, but ab3se. - Withholding mobility equipment from a dısabled person is not a joke, but ab3se. - Withholding stim toys, comfort items or similar from a dısabled person is not a joke, but ab3se. - Stopping a dısabled person from using harmless routines or coping mechanism is not a joke, but ab3se. Stop.

nondivisable some of yall need to understand that "my bødy, my chøice" also applies to: addicts in active addiction with no intention of quitting phys dısabled people who deny medical treatment neurodivergent people who deny psychiatric treatment (yes, including schizophrenic people and people with personality dısorder) trans people who want or don't want to medically transition and if you can't understand that, then you don't get to use the phrase